Comparative Assessment of Electricity Generation Options of ARASIA Countries. a Regional Study under Project ARASIA-1 in Cooperation with IAEA

Size: px
Start display at page:

Download "Comparative Assessment of Electricity Generation Options of ARASIA Countries. a Regional Study under Project ARASIA-1 in Cooperation with IAEA"

Transcription

1 Comparative Assessment of Electricity Generation Options of ARASIA Countries a Regional Study under Project ARASIA-1 in Cooperation with IAEA Draft Report February 2010 Disclaimer The views expressed in this study report are those of the National Teams from the Member States participating in this project. These views may not reflect the views of the Governments of these Member States or the International Atomic Energy Agency Vienna, Austria.

2 EXECUTIVE SUMMARY Many east and west Arab countries are working in building interconnections to integrate their electric grids aiming at arriving the integrated Arab electric grid which will be interconnected with the UCTE. Parts of the envisaged regional grid have been implemented, like the interconnection of the eight countries including Egypt, Jordan, Palestine, Iraq, Lebanon, Syria and Turkey and the GCC interconnection of the Arab Golf countries and the west Arab countries including Libya, Tunisia, Algeria and Morocco-. These inter-connected girds will open possibility to improve electricity supply security in the countries by resource pooling and peak loads shifting; in addition to reducing the required reserve margin of national generation systems. Furthermore, the market sizing of the regional grids will also open up possibilities for accommodating nuclear power plants. With this changing situation, there is a need to conduct comparative studies for electricity options in each country and then to integrate the regional picture. These comparative studies will help national decision makers to formulate future policies and plans for electricity development. Following this goal the regional cooperation project entitled Comparative Assessment of Electricity Generation Options of ARASIA 1 Countries was initiated. In the framework of ARASIA agreement the project was commenced as an IAEA's regional project (RAS/0/043) for the period with participation of Syria, Jordan, Lebanon, Kingdom of Saudi Arabia (KSA), and Yemen. It was extended twice; first for the period where the United Arab Emirate (UAE) joined the project in 2005 and second for the period where Iraq joined in During the project implementation that sustained for the period seven ARASIA member states have attended the project to fulfill the following main objectives: Assist Member States of ARASIA in conducting studies on comparative assessment of electricity generation options under interconnected regional electric and gas grids; Help national decision makers in formulating future policies and plans for development of the energy/electricity sector; Support ARASIA countries in elaborating sustainable energy supply strategies; Build regional capacities of specialists to carry out comprehensive energy system analysis using advanced energy planning tools. As a first step, national working teams were constituted in each participating country to conduct country studies. The project coordinators defined the scope of the country studies and developed a detailed work-plan including activities to be implemented by the IAEA. During the period , the IAEA organized two regional training events and an 1 ARASIA: Co-Operative Agreement of Arab States in Asia for Research, Development and Training Related to Nuclear Science and Technology. ARASIA group comprises: Syria, Jordan, Lebanon, Saudi Arabia, Iraq, United Arab Emirate and Yemen [2]. 2

3 3 expert mission to help build local capabilities for carrying out comprehensive energy system analysis at country-level using advanced IAEA's planning tools. Due to some administrative and logistic problems by some country teams the project suffered form interruption on 2005, so that additional regional training was organized in the year 2006 to fresh up the previous teams, to introduce and integrate the new incoming teams of UAE and Iraq in the project activities and to incorporate environmental damage costs of electricity generation in the developed national energy supply strategies. In 2007 the IAEA organized regional training course to improve and extend the experiences of working teams. During the project implementation some teams faced organizational problems as their team members were changed and new teams were established. Other teams were behind the project schedule. Thus, expert mission and group training were organized to overcome these hindrances and to enable these teams to catch-up with other teams. IAEA organized training event in 2008 with the purposes of linking and integrating national models into a regional model and harmonizing and ensuring consistency of input data and assumptions for grid interconnection. Due to the importance of environmental impact of electricity generation options, additional training event was organized to incorporate environmental issues in the future energy supply strategies. During the project implementation the following training activities were organized in cooperation between IAEA and ARASIA member states: o Project Coordinators Meeting, IAEA, Vienna, May 2003 o Regional Training Course on the use of IAEA s energy model MESSAGE, Beirut, Lebanon, 8-19 Dec 2003; o Follow-up Missions, Jordan, Syria, Lebanon, Saudi Arabia, June & October 2004; o Regional Training Course on analysing electricity options in interconnected grids in the region using IAEA s energy model MESSAGE, Amman, Jordan, 28 Nov.- 09 December 2004; o Project Coordinators Meeting, IAEA, Vienna, April 2005; o Regional Training Course on Assessment of Environmental Damage from Various Electricity Generation Technologies August 2006, Damascus, Syria; o Project Coordinators Meeting, IAEA, Vienna, 7-9- May 2007; o Regional Training Course on incorporating Environmental Aspects into Energy and Electricity Scenarios using IAEA S Energy Model MESSAGE, Feb 2007, Sana'a, Yemen; o Regional Training Course on Harmonization of National data Inputs to MESSAGE for Regional Scale Modelling and Grid Interconnection Analyses, Dubai, UAE, November 2007; o Project Coordinators Meeting, IAEA, Vienna, March 2008; o Regional Group Training on "Modelling National Energy Systems using the IAEA s Energy Model MESSAGE, Damascus, Syria 4-29 May 2008; o Regional Training Course on Incorporating Environmental Aspects into MESSAGE Analysis, Dubai, UAE, June 2008.

4 OBJECTIVE OF THE COUNTRY AND REGIONAL STUDIES The objective of each country study is to assess competitiveness of various electricity generation options in the long-term ( ) using a model of independent national energy system and a regional model with proposed interconnections of electricity grids and networks of natural gas in the region. Many countries in the ARASIA region and around it are building interconnections to integrate their electricity grids as well as natural gas network. This integrated system will help in strengthening the security of supply and in consolidation of the regional energy market. How the national energy system of the ARASIA countries needs to be developed in the integrated energy market? What new options of electricity generation need to be explored to take the full advantage of the emerging market, which will be bigger in the size as well as diversified in terms of resources and pattern of demand? There are various similar questions that need to be investigated. The country studies carried out under this ARASIA project attempt to address some of these questions and evaluate the opportunities provided by the interconnected grids. METHODOLOGICAL APPROACH The IAEA has been supporting its Member States in energy planning studies for sustainable development in the long-term. Development of appropriate methodologies for these studies and dissemination of computer models are part of this support. The country studies and the Multi-regional studies being carried out under ARASIA-1 project apply three models developed by the IAEA: MAED, MESSAGE and SIMPACT. For projection of national energy demand in the study period ( ), some countries have used extrapolation technique, while some have adopted data from their national institutions responsible for energy demand projection. However, Syria has applied the IAEA s model MAED, which is based on end-use approach for projection of useful and final energy demand. MESSAGE (Model for Energy Supply Strategy Alternatives and their General Environmental Impacts) is a model designed for optimization of an energy system (i.e. energy supplies and utilization). It belongs to the class of linear mixed integer programming model, and has been used to find out the optimum expansion path of the energy/electricity sector in a given scenario of energy sector development. The MESSAGE model provides a user-friendly environment for building the energy flows network to model the whole energy system; starting from domestic energy resources and passing through primary and secondary level to the final level i.e. energy demand. It allows modelling of current and future energy conversion technologies, import and export of energy. The MESSAGE model can also be used to assess environmental impact of energy supplies, and to model the environmental constraints in development of an energy system. The SIMPACTS (Simplified approach for estimating environmental impacts from electricity generation) model is based on the EcoSense Methodology but in the most simplified form. The SIMPACTS model estimates the damages caused by the atmospheric emissions from electricity generations to calculate the associated damage costs i.e. external cost of electricity generation. The program uses the Impact Pathway 4

5 5 Analyses (IPA), which describes route by which emissions generated by the reference technologies travel in the environment to cause damages to the human health, agricultural crops and man-made environments (building material). In the framework of this project, SIMPACTS has been applied in the national/regional studies to calculate the external costs of electricity generation from different technologies. OVERVIEW OF THE ECONOMIC AND ENERGY SITUATION IN ARASIA COUNTRIES The total area of the countries participating in the ARASIA-1 project is almost 2 million square kilometres with a population of about 100 million habitants. Figures 1 to 3 show the historical trends of per capita GDP, energy consumption, and electricity consumption of the ARASIA countries during It is evident that countries with higher per capita income have also higher energy and electricity consumption. Figures 4 and 5 present highlights of the electricity sectors of these countries; in terms of annual generation and peak load during this period US $ * UAE S.Arabia Syria Iraq Jordan Lebanon Yemen Figure S-1. Per Capita GDP of ARASIA Countries

6 (Source: Organization of Arab Petroleum Exporting Countries, BOE per Year *2003 *2002 * UAE S.Arabia Syria Iraq Jordan Lebanon Yemen Figure S-2. Per Capita Commercial Energy Consumption (Source: Organization of Arab Petroleum Exporting Countries, 6

7 kwh/year UAE S.Arabia Syria Iraq Jordan Lebanon Yemen Figure S-3. Per Capita Electricity Consumption (Source: Organization of Arab Petroleum Exporting Countries, GWh UAE S.Arabia Syria Iraq Jordan Lebanon Yemen Figure S-4. Annual Electricity Generation (Source: Organization of Arab Petroleum Exporting Countries,

8 MW UAE S.Arabia Syria Iraq Jordan Lebanon Yemen Figure S-5. Peak Load in Electricity Consumption (Source: Organization of Arab Petroleum Exporting Countries, Hydro C. Cycle Steam Gas Diesel UAE S.Arabia Syria Iraq Jordan Lebanon Yemen Figure S-6. Installed Electricity Generation Capacities by Source in 2003 (Source: Organization of Arab Petroleum Exporting Countries, Break down of the generation capacities in 2003 (Figure 6.) shows that there is not much diversity in sources of electricity generation in the ARASIA countries. Most of these countries are mainly relying on oil and gas for electricity generation. Only in three countries (Syria, Iraq and Lebanon), have hydro-based electricity generation capacities, 8

9 9 which vary from 10% to 30%. Combined Cycle is an advance and an efficient technology, it does not have significant share in the total generation capacity except in Lebanon (about 30%). Yemen is the only country that has more than 50% of the total installed capacity based on Diesel power plant. As a result of the six-country interconnection project, there is an electricity grid connecting Egypt, Jordan, Syria, Lebanon, Iraq in addition to Turkey. In 2003, this integrated block except Turkey- has a total installed capacity of 37 GW with the peak load of about 29 GW. The total final electricity consumption amounted to about 145 TWh. Bahrain, Kuwait, Oman, Qatar, KSA and UAE are planning to have an interconnected grid under the Cooperation Council for the Gulf block (GCC). The installed capacity of the GCC countries is of 46.5 GW, while their electricity demand is of 192 TWh. In August 2001, the GCC created a Power Grid Authority to supervise the implementation of the project to interconnect all 6 national grids (called GCC grid project). Three options to link the above mentioned two interconnected grids are: a) Linking of the Kuwaiti and Iraqi grids, b) Linking of the Saudi and Jordanian grids, c) Linking of the Saudi and Egyptian grids. THE DEVELOPED ARASIA ENERGY MODELS AT NATIONAL AND REGIONAL LEVELS Under the ARASIA project, seven national models are being developed; each one representing the national energy sector of the participating countries. Case studies were carried out using the national models to formulate optimal expansion paths of the energy sector in the long-term. In addition, a regional model has been developed that consists of one main region (called ARASIA) and seven sub-regions representing seven countries. In this Regional model, each national model is included with additional technologies to represent existing and possible future interconnections of the country with other ARASIA countries. These interconnections allow import/export of electricity and natural gas between the countries through the specified interconnected networks. Based on the existing and planned interconnections, the following cases are represented in the regional model: The electricity interconnection among Egypt, Jordan, Syria, Lebanon and Iraq. The electricity interconnection between KSA and Yemen (expected begin of operation 2010). The planned electricity interconnection between KSA and Egypt (expected begin of operation 2013). The planned interconnection of natural gas between KSA and Yemen. The Arab natural gas pipeline connecting Egypt with Turkey across Jordan and Syria. MAIN RESULTS AND FINDINGS OF THE STUDY

10 The study deals with the formulation of optimal reference energy supply scenarios at national levels based upon reference national final energy demand projections for the period Besides, a regional case study has been evaluated by integrating the single regions (countries) in one main region that includes all tie lines of interconnecting grid. The main findings of these analyses are summarized below. 10

11 11 CONTENT 1. INTRODUCTION BACKGROUND PURPOSE AND SCOPE OF THE STUDY OBJECTIVES OF THE PROJECT SCOPE OF THE REPORT METHODOLOGICAL APPROACH MESSAGE Model SIMPACTS Model PROFILES OF ARASIA COUNTRIES IRAQ Geography and Climate of Iraq Demography of Iraq Macro Economy and National Accounts of Iraq Main Feature of Iraqi Energy System Structure of Iraqi Power Sector Iraqi Energy policy JORDAN Geography and Climate of Jordan Demography of Jordan Macro economy and National Accounts of Jordan Main Features of Jordan s Energy System Structure of Electric Power Sector of Jordan Energy Policy of Jordan KINGDOM OF SAUDI ARABIA (KSA) Geography and Climate of KSA Demography of KSA Main Features of Saudi Energy System Structure of Electric Power Sector of KSA LEBANON Geography and climate of Lebanon Demography of Lebanon Lebanese Economy Lebanese Energy Sector Structure of Electric Power Sector of Lebanon Lebanese Energy policy SYRIA Geography and Climate of Syria Demography of Syria Macro economy and National Accounts of Syria Main Features of Syrian Energy Sector Structure of Syrian Power Sector Syrian Energy policy UNITED ARAB EMIRATES (UAE) Geography and Climate Demography of UAE Macro economy and National Accounts of UAE Main Features of UAE s Energy System Structure of Electric Power Sector of UAE YEMEN Geographic and climate of Yemen Demography of Yemen... 68

12 2-7-3 Macro economy and National Accounts: Main Features of Yemeni Energy Sector Structure of Electric Power Sector of Yemen OPTIMAL ENERGY SUPPLY STRATEGIES OPTIMAL SUPPLY STRATEGY FOR IRAQ MESSAGE Model of Iraqi Energy System Results of Reference Energy Supply Strategy for Iraq Conclusion OPTIMAL SUPPLY STRATEGY FOR JORDAN MESSAGE Model of Jordanian Energy System Results of Reference Energy Supply Strategy for Jordan Conclusion OPTIMAL SUPPLY STRATEGY FOR LEBANON MESSAGE Model of Lebanese Energy System OPTIMAL SUPPLY STRATEGY FOR KSA MESSAGE Model of Saudi Energy System Optimal Saudi Energy Supply Strategy OPTIMAL SUPPLY STRATEGY FOR SYRIA MESSAGE Model of Syrian Energy System Results of Reference Energy Supply Strategy of Syria Conclusion OPTIMAL SUPPLY STRATEGY FOR UAE MESSAGE Model of Emirate Energy System Results of Reference Energy Supply Strategy of UAE Conclusion OPTIMAL SUPPLY STRATEGY FOR YEMEN MESSAGE Model of Yemeni Energy System Results of Reference Energy Supply Strategy for Yemen Conclusion REGIONAL GRID INTERCONNECTION REFERENCE SUPPLY SCENARIO UNDER REGIONAL GRID INTERCONNECTION Scenario's assumptions: General data ENERGY TRANSFORMING TECHNOLOGIES OPTIMIZATION OF SYRIAN SUPPLY STRATEGY UNDER REGIONAL INTERCONNECTION Structure of Syrian Energy Carriers and Energy Supply Levels Electricity Exchange Development of Syrian Installed Capacity under Regional Interconnection Structure of Jordan Energy Carriers and Energy Supply Levels Development of Jordan Installed Capacity under Regional Interconnection Structure of Energy Supply of KSA Power System Structure of Energy Supply of Yemeni Energy System Development of Yemeni Power System under Regional Interconnection EXTERNALITIES AND HEALTH DAMAGE COSTS OF ELECTRICITY GENERATION INTRODUCTION IMPACT-PATHWAY APPROACH ESTIMATING THE HEALTH DAMAGE COSTS OF SYRIAN ELECTRICITY GENERATION SYSTEM Syrian Electricity Generation System Atmospheric Emissions: Exposure Response Functions (ERFs) Meteorological and Population Data Monetary Valuation: DAMAGE COST RESULTS OF SYRIAN POWER SYSTEM

13 13 Total Health Damage Cost Specific Damage factors per ton of Consumed Fuel Damage Cost per Generated Electricity Unit CONCLUSION... 40

14 LIST OF FIGURES FIGURE 1-1: EURO-MEDITERRANEAN INTERCONNECTIONS [1] FIGURE 3-1-1: DICRETIZATION OF TIME HORIZON FOR THE STUDY PERIOD FIGURE 3-1-1: FLOW CHART OF NATIONAL ENERGY SYSTEM (IRAQI EXAMPLE) FIGURE 3-1-2: DEVELOPMENT OF IRAQI ENERGY SYSTEM AT VARIOUS ENERGY LEVEL (SEC2: SECONDARY ENERGY BEFORE ELECTRICITY GENERATION, SEC1: SECONDARY ENERGY AFTER ELECTRICITY GENERATION) FIGURE 3-1-3: DISTRIBUTION OF SECONDARY ENERGY BY FUEL TYPES BEFORE ELECTRICITY GENERATION (INCLUDING ELECTRICITY IMPORT &ENS &HYDRO) FIGURE 3-1-4: DISTRIBUTION OF SECONDARY ENERGY BY ENERGY FORM (AFTER ELECTRICITY GENERATION) FIGURE 3-1-5: NEW CAPACITY ADDITION OF FUTURE ELECTRIC GENERATION SYSTEM BY PERIOD AND POWER PLANT TYPE FIGURE 3-1-6: PEAK LOAD AND OPTIMAL EXPANSION OF INSTALLED CAPACITY FOR IRAQI FUTURE GENERATION SYSTEM BY POWER PLANT TYPE FIGURE 3-1-7: DEVELOPMENT OF FUTURE FUEL CONSUMPTION IN THE ELECTRICITY GENERATION FIGURE 3-1-8: DEVELOPMENT OF IRAQI PRIMARY ENERGY BY FUEL TYPE FIGURE 3-2-1: FLOW CHART OF NATIONAL ENERGY SYSTEM (JORDANIAN EXAMPLE) FIGURE 3-2-2: DEVELOPMENT OF ENERGY FLOW IN THE JORDANIAN ENERGY SYSTEM (SEC-TOT: SECONDARY ENERGY BEFORE ELECTRICITY GENERATION, SEC-EL: SECONDARY ENERGY AFTER THAT) FIGURE 3-2-3: OPTIMAL EXPANSION PLAN OF ELECTRICITY GENERATION SYSTEM (BASE CASE) FIGURE 3-2-4: FUEL CONSUMPTION FOR ELECTRICITY GENERATION (BASE CASE) FIGURE 3-2-5: FUEL SHARES FOR ELECTRICITY GENERATION (BASE CASE) FIGURE 3-2-6: OPTIMAL EXPANSION PLAN OF ELECTRICITY GENERATION SYSTEM (NG CASE) FIGURE 3-2-7: FUEL CONSUMPTION FOR ELECTRICITY GENERATION (NG CASE) FIGURE 3-2-8: FUEL SHARES FOR ELECTRICITY GENERATION (NG CASE) FIGURE 3-2-9: OPTIMAL EXPANSION PLAN OF ELECTRICITY GENERATION SYSTEM (NPP CASE) FIGURE : FUEL CONSUMPTION FOR ELECTRICITY GENERATION (NPP CASE) FIGURE : FUEL SHARES FOR ELECTRICITY GENERATION (NPP CASE) FIGURE : OPTIMAL EXPANSION PLAN OF ELECTRICITY GENERATION SYSTEM (NO-NPP CASE) FIGURE : FUEL CONSUMPTION FOR ELECTRICITY GENERATION (NO-NPP CASE) FIGURE : FUEL SHARES FOR ELECTRICITY GENERATION (NO-NPP CASE) FIGURE : DEVELOPMENT OF JORDANIAN PRIMARY ENERGY BY FUEL TYPE FIGURE 3-3-1: NETWORK OF ELECTRICITY CHAINS OF THE LEBANESE NATIONAL MODEL FIGURE 3-3-2: EXISTING AND NEW CAPACITY ADDITION OF LEBANESE GENERATION SYSTEM FIGURE 3-3-3: STRUCTURE OF TOTAL INSTALLED CAPACITY AT THE FIRST AND LAST YEAR OF THE STUDY PERIOD FIGURE SHOWS A COMPARISON OF THE STRUCTURE OF THE TOTAL INSTALLED CAPACITY AT BEGIN AND END OF THE STUDY PERIOD. BY THE END OF THE STUDY PERIOD, THE STRUCTURE OF THE ELECTRICITY SYSTEM WILL CONSISTS OF 14.4% COAL POWER PLANTS, 64.7% NG POWER PLANTS, WHILE THE REMAINING GOES FOR HYDRO AND WIND BY 19.3%, 1.6% RESPECTIVELY. ONE CAN SEE THAT THE SYSTEM BECAME MORE EFFICIENT SINCE THERE IS NO CONTRIBUTION OF DIESEL POWER PLANTS THAT IS VERY EXPENSIVE AND HAS A LOW EFFICIENCY, IN ADDITION TO THE FACT THAT THE SECURITY IN THE GENERATION SYSTEM WILL BE HIGHER BECAUSE OF THE DIVERSITY OF THE ELECTRICITY GENERATION RESOURCES FIGURE 3-3-5: DEVELOPMENT OF TOTAL ELECTRICITY GENERATION DISTRIBUTED BY POWER PLANTS TYPE BETWEEN FIGURE 3-3-6: DEVELOPMENT OF FUEL CONSUMPTION MIX FOR ELECTRICITY GENERATION FIGURE 3-4-1: FLOW CHART OF SAUDI ENERGY SYSTEM FIGURE 3-4-2: DISTRIBUTION OF SECONDARY ENERGY BY TYPE OF CONSUMPTION

15 15 FIGURE 3-4-3: DEVELOPMENT OF FUTURE SECONDARY ENERGY SUPPLY STRUCTURE BY TYPE OF ENERGY CARRIER (AFTER ELECTRICITY GENERATION) FIGURE 3-4-4: DEVELOPMENT OF FUTURE PRIMARY ENERGY BY FUEL TYPE FIGURE 3-4-5: NEW CAPACITY ADDITION OF FUTURE ELECTRIC GENERATION SYSTEM BY PERIOD AND POWER PLANT TYPE OF EAST REGION FIGURE 3-4-6: NEW CAPACITY ADDITION OF FUTURE ELECTRIC GENERATION SYSTEM BY PERIOD AND POWER PLANT TYPE (GT: GAS TURBINE, CC: COMBINED CYCLE)CENTRAL FIGURE 3-4-7: NEW CAPACITY ADDITION OF FUTURE ELECTRIC GENERATION SYSTEM BY PERIOD AND POWER PLANT TYPE (GT: GAS TURBINE, CC: COMBINED CYCLE)WEST FIGURE 3-4-8: NEW CAPACITY ADDITION OF FUTURE ELECTRIC GENERATION SYSTEM BY PERIOD AND POWER PLANT TYPE (GT: GAS TURBINE, CC: COMBINED CYCLE) SOUTH FIGURE 3-4-9: TOTAL NEW CAPACITY ADDITION FOR THE ENTIRE KSA ELECTRIC GENERATION SYSTEM BY POWER PLANT TYPE FIGURE : DISTRIBUTION OF TOTAL NEW CAPACITY ADDITION FOR THE ENTIRE KSA ELECTRIC GENERATION SYSTEM BY COUNTRY REGION FIGURE : DEVELOPMENT OF PEAK LOAD AND OPTIMALLY EXPANDED INSTALLED CAPACITY OF FUTURE GENERATION SYSTEM BY POWER PLANT TYPE (EAST) FIGURE : DEVELOPMENT OF PEAK LOAD AND OPTIMALLY EXPANDED INSTALLED CAPACITY OF FUTURE GENERATION SYSTEM BY POWER PLANT TYPE (CENTRAL) FIGURE : DEVELOPMENT OF PEAK LOAD AND OPTIMALLY EXPANDED INSTALLED CAPACITY OF FUTURE GENERATION SYSTEM BY POWER PLANT TYPE (WEST) FIGURE : DEVELOPMENT OF PEAK LOAD AND OPTIMALLY EXPANDED INSTALLED CAPACITY OF FUTURE GENERATION SYSTEM BY POWER PLANT TYPE (SOUTH) FIGURE : DEVELOPMENT OF PEAK LOAD AND OPTIMALLY EXPANDED INSTALLED CAPACITY OF FUTURE GENERATION SYSTEM BY POWER PLANT TYPE (FOR THE WHOLE SYSTEM) FIGURE : DEVELOPMENT OF PEAK LOAD AND OPTIMALLY EXPANDED INSTALLED CAPACITY OF FUTURE GENERATION SYSTEM BY POWER PLANT TYPE (FOR THE WHOLE SYSTEM) FIGURE 3-5-1: FLOW CHART OF SYRIAN ENERGY SYSTEM INCLUDING ENERGY CHAINS, LEVELS AND TECHNOLOGIES FIGURE 3-5-2: DEVELOPMENT OF ENERGY FLOW IN THE SYRIAN ENERGY SYSTEM (SEC-TOT: SECONDARY ENERGY BEFORE ELECTRICITY GENERATION, SEC-EL: SECONDARY ENERGY AFTER THAT) FIGURE 3-5-3: DISTRIBUTION OF SECONDARY ENERGY BY TYPE OF CONSUMPTION FIGURE 3-5-4: DEVELOPMENT OF FUTURE SECONDARY ENERGY SUPPLY STRUCTURE BY TYPE OF ENERGY CARRIER (AFTER ELECTRICITY GENERATION) FIGURE 3-5-5: NEW CAPACITY ADDITION OF FUTURE ELECTRIC GENERATION SYSTEM BY PERIOD AND POWER PLANT TYPE (FSTEAM: FUEL OIL STEAM TURBINE, NU: NUCLEAR, GT: GAS TURBINE, CC: COMBINED CYCLE, RENEWABLE: WIND AND PV) FIGURE 3-5-6: DEVELOPMENT OF PEAK LOAD AND OPTIMALLY EXPANDED INSTALLED CAPACITY OF FUTURE GENERATION SYSTEM BY POWER PLANT TYPE FIGURE 3-5-7: DEVELOPMENT OF FUTURE PRIMARY ENERGY BY FUEL TYPE FIGURE 3-5-8: COMPARISON OF PRIMARY ENERGY CONSUMPTION, ENERGY IMPORT AND EXPORT OVER THE STUDY PERIOD FIGURE 3-6-1: STRUCTURE OF TOTAL INSTALLED CAPACITY IN 2003 AND FIGURE 3-6-2: DEVELOPMENT OF PEAK LOAD AND OPTIMALLY EXPANDED INSTALLED CAPACITY OF FUTURE GENERATION SYSTEM BY POWER PLANT TYPE FIGURE 3-6-3: DEVELOPMENT OF TOTAL ELECTRICITY GENERATION DISTRIBUTED BY FUEL TYPES BETWEEN FIGURE 3-6-4: COMPARISON OF FUEL MIX REQUIREMENT FOR ELECTRICITY GENERATION FOR 2003 AND FIGURE 3-7-1: FLOW CHART OF YEMENI ENERGY SYSTEM FIGURE 3-7-2: DEVELOPMENT OF YEMENI ENERGY SYSTEM AT VARIOUS ENERGY LEVELS

16 FIGURE 3-7-3: DISTRIBUTION OF SECONDARY ENERGY BY ENERGY FORM (AFTER ELECTRICITY GENERATION) FIGURE 3-7-4: DISTRIBUTION OF HEAT DEMAND FUEL DEMAND BY FUEL TYPE FIGURE 3-7-5: DISTRIBUTION OF TRANSPORT DEMAND BY FUEL TYPE FIGURE 3-7-6: TOTAL NEW CAPACITY ADDITION OF FUTURE ELECTRIC GENERATION SYSTEM FIGURE 3-7-7: DEVELOPMENT OF OPTIMALLY EXPANDED INSTALLED CAPACITY OF FUTURE GENERATION SYSTEM BY POWER PLANT TYPE FIGURE 3-7-8: PROJECTED FUTURE GENERATION IN 2030 DISTRIBUTED BY TYPE OF POWER PLANTS (MWYR) FIGURE 1: THE IMPACTS PATHWAY APPROACH (ATHENS,1997) FIGURE 2: DISTRIBUTION OF AVAILABLE INSTALLED CAPACITY BY PLANT TYPE FOR THE YEAR FIGURE 3: DISTRIBUTION OF POPULATION AROUND THE SELECTED POWER PLANTS FIGURE 4: WIND ROSES OF VARIOUS POWER PLANTS CONSIDERED IN THE STUDY FIGURE 5: TOTAL HEALTH DAMAGE COST BY POWER PLANT (MILLION US $) Aleppo_PP mohardah_ PP Banias_PP Tishreen_P P D eir Ali_PP Deir assour_pp D eir Ali steam_pp Swedeah_P P Qatena_PP Hasakah_P P PM Nitrates Sulfates FIGURE 6: SPECIFIC HEALTH DAMAGE COST BY TYPE OF POLLUTANTS (1000$/TON) FIGURE 7: TOTAL HEALTH COST BY POWER PLANTS (US CENTS/ KWH) LIST OF TABLES TABLE 3-1: SEASONAL, DAILY, AND HOURLY DIVISIONS FOR DEFINING THE ELECTRIC LOAD CURVE

17 17 1. INTRODUCTION 1-1 BACKGROUND The cooperation on the energy sector plays a key role in the envisaged Euro- Mediterranean economic cooperation to develop the future free trade area which is proposed to be created by In this regard and in order to establish a Euro- Mediterranean energy policy based on security of supply, competitiveness and protection of the environment, the Euro-Mediterranean Partners will have to face up to three major challenges in which interconnections play a major part. Priority will have to be given to [1]: the construction of a fully integrated and interconnected Euro-Mediterranean electricity and natural gas market, improving the security and safety of infrastructures, and reducing the risks associated with the carriage of oil and gas by sea in the Mediterranean basin. In order to strengthen the security of supply around the Mediterranean basin and consolidate the Euro-Mediterranean energy market, it is essential for the European Union and the Mediterranean Partners to have reliable, diversified energy links. Furthermore, the energy distribution system between Mediterranean Partners is still limited and the gradual introduction of a fully integrated Euro-Mediterranean energy market requires the development of South-North and South-South interconnections, when appropriate, to increase energy exchanges in the region. This objective requires the consolidation of the existing interconnections and the development of new ones. The gradual implementation of new network interconnection projects should over time include the completion of the Mediterranean electricity and natural gas ring networks (Fig. 1-1). To this must be added the importance of exploiting the transit potential of the Mediterranean region for supplying the Euro-Mediterranean area with resources from neighbouring countries, such as those from the Caspian Sea basin, Africa and the Middle East including Golf countries. In this regard and as part of Mediterranean electricity and natural gas ring networks, west and east Arab countries (south and south east Mediterranean countries) are building interconnections to integrate their electric grids as well as natural gas grids. These interconnected girds will help to improve electricity supply situation in the countries by resource pooling. However, the trends in national electric sector development will change with the possibilities that will become available with this integration. The market sizing of the regional grids will also open up possibilities for accommodating nuclear power and desalination technologies. With this changing situation, there is a need to conduct comparative studies for electricity options in each country and then to integrate the regional picture. In this regard the role of the new established regional gas grid is also considered.

18 Figure 1-1-1: Euro-Mediterranean Interconnections [1]. 1-2 PURPOSE AND SCOPE OF THE STUDY The Arab countries in Asia established under the auspices of the IAEA the so-called ARASIA 2 group. Under the sponsorship of the IAEA and ARASIA countries the regional cooperation project RAS/0/043 entitled Comparative Assessment of Electricity Generation Options under Interconnected Grid (ARASIA-1), was initiated. The purpose of this project is to perform a comprehensive supply analysis of the national energy systems on local and regional basis for the next three decades (covering the period ) with more emphasis on the electricity generation sector. At first step the national energy systems are analysed in stand-alone mode. To explore the impact of regional electricity and gas grid interconnection on the optimal future energy supply options, all national energy systems are then linked to an integrated multiregional system. The available and planned electric and gas interconnections (including Arab Gas pipeline from Egypt to Syria) are modelled and their role in the linked subsystems is analysed. In particular the study will help in formulate and evaluate alternative energy supply strategies consonant with pre-defined constraints including limits on new investment, fuel 2 ARASIA: Co-Operative Agreement of Arab States in Asia for Research, Development and Training Related to Nuclear Science and Technology. ARASIA group comprises: Syria, Jordan, Lebanon, Saudi Arabia, Iraq, United Arab Emirate and Yemen [2]. 18

19 19 availability, environmental regulations, and market penetration rates for new technologies. 1-3 OBJECTIVES OF THE PROJECT The main objectives of the project can be short listed as follow: To assist member states in the region to conduct studies on comparative assessment of electricity generation options under interconnected regional grids; To help national decision makers in formulating future policies and plans for energy and electricity development; To support ARASIA countries in elaborating sustainable energy strategies; To build regional capacities of specialists, able to carry out comprehensive energy system analysis using advanced energy planning tools. 1-4 SCOPE OF THE REPORT The participating ARASIA countries constituted national teams representing national institutions responsible for energy and electricity issues. Under the conditions of ARASIA agreement and with the technical assistance of the IAEA, the regional technical cooperation project RAS /0/043/ was established to analyse the long-term energy supply of the participating countries, both in national and regional frame using energy planning tools of the IAEA. The participating countries comprise: Article I. Syrian Arab Republic, Article II. Kingdom of Jordan, Article III. Kingdom of Saudi Arabia, Article IV. Republic of Yemen, Article V. Lebanon, Article VI. United Arab Emirate, Article VII. Republic of Iraq, The project was initiated in 2003 for two years and was extended for two additional periods up to the year All countries started their participation from the beginning of the project except the last two countries, which jointed in the year 2005 and 2006 respectively. The IAEA supported the national teams by providing technical training on the use of the IAEA s computer codes, both at formal training courses organised by the IAEA and via on-the-job training throughout the conduct of the study. A number of expert visits in the field of energy and electricity planning were arranged by the IAEA to support the national teams during the project implementation. 1-5 METHODOLOGICAL APPROACH The study uses the IAEA s tools MESSAGE and SIMPACTS to analyse the optimal supply options for covering the future energy demand by considering environmental and

20 financial constraints and impacts. Although the study is mainly concentrated on the analysis of the energy supply, pre-work should have been conducted to project the future energy demand. For this purposes, different tools were previously applied by the countries to estimate their national demand during the study period. Some countries used extrapolation technique or adopted data from the responsible institutions of the countries. In case of Syria the IAEA s model MAED, which relies upon end-use approach, was used to project the future total final energy and electricity demand for the different consumption sectors in various socio-economic and technological development scenarios of the country [3], [4] MESSAGE Model MESSAGE (Model for Energy Supply Strategy Alternatives and their General Environmental Impacts) is a model designed for the optimization of energy system (i.e. energy supplies and utilization). The model was originally developed at International Institute for Applied Systems Analysis (IIASA). The IAEA acquired the latest version of the model and several enhancements have been made in it, most importantly addition of a user-interface to facilitate its application [2]. The current version of the MESSAGE software consists of an User Interface for building a model; Databases; matrix generation program called mxg; An Optimization program called opt; A program for the post processing of the solution for extraction of results called cap. The basic principle of MESSAGE depends on building the energy flows network which describes the whole energy system, starting from level of domestic energy resources (oil & gas, uranium, coal mines etc.) passing through primary and secondary level and ending by the given demand at final level, which is distributed according to the consumption sectors like household, industry and transportation. The energy levels are identified by fuel types like electricity or oil products and are linked with each other by energy conversion technologies including treatments, generation, transporting and distribution. Import and export of energy forms can be considered at the nay energy levels. In the defined system network both existing and candidate technologies are included. Each technology is defined by activity and capacity variables including investment and O&M costs, efficiency, plant factor, operation time and other additional technical specifications. MESSAGE is an optimization model allowing comprehensive evaluation of long-term energy/electricity strategies involving multi-commodity (e.g. electricity and water) and multi-regions/countries, while at the same time permitting assessment of environmental impacts. Environmental aspects can be analysed by accounting, and if necessary limiting, the amounts of pollutants emitted by various technologies at various steps in energy supplies. This helps to evaluate the impact of environmental regulations on energy system development that could include an enhanced role of nuclear power in the energy supply strategy (Figure 1-2). In general categorization, MESSAGE belongs to the class of linear mixed integer programming models as all relations describing the energy system are expressed in term of linear function and has the option to define some variables as integer. A set of 20

21 21 standards solvers (e.g., CPLEX, OSLV2, OSLV3, MOSEK, HOPDM) can be used to solve the MESSAGE model [2]. The underlying principle of MESSAGE is optimization of an objective function under a set of constraints that define the feasible region containing all possible solutions of the problem. The value of the objective function helps to choose the solution considered best according to the criteria specified. Minimization of the total system costs (value of the objective function) for the whole study period is the criterion used for optimization of the MESSAGE model. The total system cost includes investment costs, operation cost and any additional penalty costs defined for the limits, bounds and constraints on relations (like gas emissions limits). The present value is calculated by discounting all costs occurring at later points in time to the base year of the case study, and the sum of the discounted costs is used to find the optimal solution. Discounting makes the costs occurring in different points in time comparable; the discount rate defines the weights different periods get in the optimization. In principle, it should be equal to the long-term real interest rate, excluding inflation or any other opportunity costs. A high discount rate gives more weight or importance to present expenditures than to future ones, while a low discount rate reduces these differences and thus favours technologies that have high investment cost but low operation costs. INPUT OUTPUT Energy system structure (including vintage of plant and equipment) Base year energy flows and prices Energy demand projections (MAED) Technology and resource options & their technoeconomic performance profiles Technical and policy constraints MESSAGE TWh biomass geoth hydro nuclear gas diesel fuel oil Primary and final energy mix Emissions and waste streams Health and environmental impacts (externalities) Resource use Land use Import dependence Figure 1-2: Formation of input and output structure of MESSAGE model SIMPACTS Model The SIMPACTS (Simplified Approach for estimating environmental impacts from electricity generation) is based on the approach of EcoSense Methodology in most simplified form. It is applied to estimate the impacts on the human health, agricultural crops and man-made environments (building material) from exposure to the atmospheric emissions (particular matter (PM), SO2, NOx, Co, and secondary species such as nitrate and sulphate aerosols) that is emitted from the electricity generations. The model also coal

22 calculates the associated damage in monetary term from these impacts. The program uses the impact pathway analyses (IPA) (Figure 1-3), which describes route by which emissions generated by the reference technologies travel in the environment, potentially to impact on humans. IPA approach begins by identifying the physical characteristics of the source and preparing a detailed inventory of airborne release. Impacts are characterized in physical terms (e.g., number of asthma attacks) by using Exposure Response Functions (ERF) and monetized by multiplying the number of cases by the unit costs (e.g., US$ per asthma attack). Damages are aggregated over all downstream receptors affected by a pollutant. The model includes three sub modules to estimate the impact of fossil power plants (AirPacts), nuclear power plants (NukPacts) and hydro power plants (HydroPacts). In the frame work of this project, SIMPACTS was applied in the second part to calculate the additional costs cased by the different electricity generation technologies. These costs have been considered again in the previously developed MESSAGE model of national and regional cases in order to evaluate their influence on the structure of electricity generation options of the optimal solution. Figure 1-3: Impacts pathway Approach of SIMPACTS 22

23 23 2. PROFILES OF ARASIA COUNTRIES ARASIA countries are located in the east part of the Arab world (Figure 2-1). They share borders with Turkey, Iran and Egypt in addition to the surrounding Mediterranean and red sea, Arab golf and Indian Ocean. The total area is almost 2 million square kilometres with a population of almost 100 million habitants. The participating ARASIA countries in the present project comprise Syrian Arab Republic, Kingdom of Jordan, Lebanon, Republic of Iraq, Kingdom of Saudi Arabia, Republic of Yemen, and United Arab Emirate. Table 2-1 gives an overview on selected general information about the energy situation in ARASIA countries [1]. ARASIA-Countries Figure 2-1: Geographical Location of ARASIA Countries (Courtesy of ESCWA). Table 2-1: General Information on ARASIA Countries (2003) Country Per Cap Population Area GDP (PPP) [million] [Tkm] Primary Electricity [US$] Energy [toe] [kwh] Jordan (4220) Syria (3620) Lebanon (4360) Iraq (3200) Source: Human Development Report, UNDP Iraqi energy data are roughly estimated.

24 Saudi Arabia (12650) UAE (22420) Yemen (870) Total Average per Cap Status of Power Sector ARASIA countries are embedded in two blocks. The first Block (Mashreq Block) includes the electric systems of Jordan, Syria and Lebanon, which are synchronously interconnected with each other and with Egypt and Turkey. The block has in 2002 a total installed capacity of 26 GW, the annual consumption was of roughly 119 TWh and the peak load about 18 GW (Table 2-2). The total length of electrical lines is of about km, distributed on the voltage levels from 500 kv to 60 kv. The existing interconnections in this Block are part of the six countries interconnection project that includes Egypt, Jordan, Lebanon, Syria and Turkey. Palestine and Iraq are expected to be part of this area after the year Egypt was connected in 1999 to Jordan, via a 400 kv submarine cable from Aqaba (in Jordan) to Taba (in Egypt). The Jordan System was connected in 2001 to Syria through a single circuit 400 kv overhead transmission line from Amman North (in Jordan) to Der Ali (in South Syria). Furthermore, Syria is connected to Turkey via a 400 kv transmission line [1]. Besides, Syria is connected to Lebanon with a commercial capacity of 250 MW, which allowed the Lebanese system to import around 1418 GWh. The second Block is the Arabian Gulf Block of which only Saudi Arabia and United Arab Emirates are participated in the present ARASIA project (Table 2-2). In 2001, the Gulf countries had a total installed capacity of around 84 GW with an annual electricity demand of about 342 TWh. Six of these Gulf countries - Bahrain, Kuwait, Oman, Qatar, Saudi Arabia and United Arab Emirates (UAE) - created in May 1981 the Cooperation Council for the Arab States of the Gulf (GCC). Their installed capacity is of 46,5 GW, while their electricity demand is of 192 TWh. Table 2-2: Status of power sector in ARASIA countries (2003) [1], [6] Country Installed Capacity Peak Load Total Production (GW) (GW) (TWh) Jordan Syria Lebanon Iraq Saudi Arabia UAE Yemen ARASIA-Total Egypt* Turkey* * Both countries are interconnected to ARASIA block In August 2001, the GCC created a Power Grid Authority to supervise the implementation of their interconnection project (project to interconnect all 6 national 24

25 25 grids).the GCC Power Grid Authority, comprising representatives of all six GCC countries is based in Dammam. The first phase of the interconnection project will consist in linking the power grids of Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, Bahrain and Qatar. The United Arab Emirates and Oman will be linked in a second phase. Studies to investigate the interconnection of the GCC Grid with the Mashreq have shown that this could be accomplished by linking the Kuwaiti and Iraqi grids, or the Saudi and Jordanian grids, or the Saudi and Egyptian grids. The first option is at present very unlikely due to political considerations. As for the other two options, more studies need to be performed, although the latter option seems to be the preferred one due to the sheer size of the Egyptian and Saudi grids, compared to that of the Jordanian grid [6]. In the following general overview of ARASIA countries on geography, demography, macro-economy and main features of national energy system is presented.

26 2-1 IRAQ Geography and Climate of Iraq Iraq is located in Middle East, N, E coordinates, and bordered by Kuwait (240km), Iran (1,458 km), Turkey (352 km), Syria (605 km), Jordan (181km), and Saudi Arabia (814km).The country slopes from mountains over 3,000 meters(10,000ft) above sea level along the border with Iran and Turkey to the remnants of sea level marshes in the southeast. Much of the land is desert or wasteland. The mountains in the northeast are an extension of the alpine system that runs eastward from the Balkans into southern Turkey, northern Iraq, Iran, and Afghanistan, terminating in the Himalayas. Total area of Iraq is sq km (land sq. km & water 4910 sq. km), % of the land is arable. The climate of Iraq is mostly desert, mild to cool winters with dry, hot, cloudless summers. The average temperatures rang from higher than 48C in July and August to below freezing in January. Most of the rainfall occurs from December through April and averages between 10 and 18 centimeters (4 7 in) annually. The mountainous region of northern Iraq receives appreciably more precipitation than the central or southern desert region Demography of Iraq The population of Iraq was about 22.7 million in 1998 and grew during the following years by an average rate of 2.4% to arrive 25.6 million in In addition to the majority of Arab (about 80%) the Iraq contains different ethnic groups of Kurd (15%), Turcoman, Chaldean and Assyrian (5%). The official language of Iraq is Arabic and whereas Kurdish is additional official language in the north region with Kurdish majority. Table 2-II summarizes the main demographic figures of Iraq. Table 2-II: Summary of main demographic figures of Iraq. Total population of Iraq 25,6 million (2003 est.). Population in Baghdad (5.7 million, 2004 estimate). Population growth rate 2.44% (for the period ). Ethnic groups Arab75%-80%, Kurd 15%-20%, Turcoman, Chaldean, Assyrian, Or others less than 5%. Religions Muslim 97%, Christian 2%, others less than 1%. Languages Arabic (Official), Kurdish (Official in Kurdish regions), Assyrian, Armenian. Birth rate births / 1,000 populations (2007 est.) Death rate 5.26 deaths/1,000 population (2007 est.) Sex ratio at birth ; 1.05male(s)/female Under 15 years 1.032male(s) / female years male(s) / female 65 years and over male(s) / female total population male(s)/ female (2007 est.) Infant mortality rate, total deaths / 1,000 live births 26

27 27 Male Female Life expectancy at birth Male Female Total fertility rate deaths / 1,000 live births deaths / 1,000 live births total population years years(2007est.) 4.07 children born/women (2007 est.) Macro Economy and National Accounts of Iraq Historically, Iraq's economy was characterized by a heavy dependence on oil exports and an emphasis on development through central planning. Prior to the outbreak of the war with Iran in September 1980, Iraq's economic prospects were bright.oil production had reached a level of 3.5 million barrels per day, and oil revenues were $ 21 billion in 1979 and $27 billion in 1980.At the outbreak of the war, Iraq had amassed and estimated $ 35 billion in foreign exchange reserves. The Iran-Iraq war depleted Iraq's foreign exchange reserves, devastated its economy, and left the country saddled with a foreign debt of more than $ 40 billion. After hostilities ceased, oil exports gradually increased with the construction of new pipelines and the restoration of damaged facilities.iraq's invasion of Kuwait in August 1990, subsequent international sanctions, damage from military action by an international coalition beginning in January 1991, and neglect of infrastructure drastically reduced economic activity.government policies of diverting income to key supporters of the regime while sustaining a large military and internal security force further impaired finances, leaving the average Iraqi citizen facing desperate hardships. Implementation of a UN oil-for-food program in December 1996 improved conditions for the average Iraqi citizen. In December 1999, Iraq was authorized to export unlimited quantities of oil to finance essential civilian needs including, among other things, food, medicine, and infrastructure repair parts. The drop in GDP in was largely the result of the global economic slowdown and lower oil prices. Per capita food imports increased significantly, while medical supplies and health care services steadily improved. The occupation of the US-led coalition in March-April 2003 resulted in the shutdown of much of the central economic administrative structure. The rebuilding of oil, electricity, and other production is proceeding steadily in 2004 with foreign support and despite the continuing internal security Incidents. A joint UN and World Bank report released in the fall of 2003 estimated that Iraq's key reconstruction needs through 2007 would cost $55 billion. According to the General Accounting Office as of April 2004, total funds available towards this rebuilding effort include: $21 billion in US appropriations, $18 billion from the Development Fund for Iraq, $2.65 billion in vested and seized assets of the former regime, and $13.6 billion in international pledges. The US and other nations continue assisting Iraqi ministries, to the extent requested by the IIG (Iraqi Interim Government), and offer extensive economic support. Table 2-I1 summarizes selected main economic indicators of Iraq. Table 2-I1: Major Economic Activities of Iraq. GDP official exchange rate (2006 est.) $40.66 billion GDP per capita (2006 est.) $2,900 GDP real growth rate (2006 est.) 2.4%

28 GDP purchasing power parity (2006 est.) $87.9 billon Inflation rate (2006 est.) 64.8% Unemployment rate (2005 est.) 27% Budget (2006 est.) $33.4 billion revenues $41.0 billion expenditures. Natural resources: Oil, natural gas, Phosphates, sulfur. Exports (2006 est.) $30 billion Imports (2006 est.) $29.7 billion Main Feature of Iraqi Energy System Oil Iraq contains 115 billion barrels of proven oil reserves, the third largest in the world (behind Saudi Arabia and Canada), concentrated overwhelmingly (65 percent or more) in southern Iraq. Estimates of Iraq's oil reserves and resources vary widely, however, given that only about 10 percent of the country has been explored. Some analysts believe, for instance, that deep oil-bearing formations located mainly in the vast Western Desert region could yield large additional oil resources (possibly another 100 billion barrels or more), but have not been explored. Iraqi oil reserves vary widely in quality, with API gravities in the 22º (heavy) to 35º (medium-light) range. Iraq's main export crude comes from the country's two largest active fields: Rumaila and Kirkuk. The southern Rumaila field, which extends a short distance into Kuwaiti territory, has around 660 wells and produces three streams: Basra Light (normally 34ºAPI); Basra Medium (normally 30º API, 2.6 percent sulfur); and Basra Heavy (normally 22º-24ºAPI, 3.4 percent sulfur). Basra Blend normally averages around 32º API, 1.95 percent sulfur, but reportedly has become heavier and sourer recently at around 31.5º API and 2.7 percent-2.8 percent sulfur content. The northern Kirkuk field, first discovered in 1927, forms the basis for northern Iraqi oil production. Kirkuk, with an estimated 8.7 billion barrels of remaining reserves, normally produces 35º API, 1.97 percent sulfur crude, although the API gravity and sulfur content both reportedly deteriorated sharply in the months just preceding the war. Kirkuk's gravity, for instance, had declined to around 32º - 33º API, while sulfur content had risen above 2 percent. Figure 2-I2 shows the development of Iraqi oil production during the last two decades. Historically, Iraqi production peaked in December 1979 at 3.7 million bbl/d, and then in July 1990, just prior to its invasion of Kuwait, at 3.5 million bbl/d. From 1991, when production crashed due to war, Iraqi oil output increased slowly, to 600,000 bbl/d in With Iraq's acceptance in late 1996 of U.N. Resolution 986, which allowed limited Iraqi oil exports in exchange for food and other supplies ("oil-for-food"), the country's oil output began increasing more rapidly, to 1.2 million bbl/d in 1997, 2.2 million bbl/d in 1998, and around 2.5 million bbl/d during Iraqi monthly oil output increased in the last few months of 2002 and into early 2003, peaking at around 2.58 million bbl/d in January 2003, just before the war. 28

29 29 Figure 2-I2: Development of Iraqi oil production and consumption for the period Prior to the recent war, experts of oil industry assessed Iraq's sustainable production capacity at no higher than about million bbl/d with net export potential of around million bbl/d (including smuggled oil). Approximately 2 million bbl/d of Iraq's production pre-war capacity came from southern oil fields and 1 million bbl/d from northern oil fields. Table 2-I1 shows the geographic distribution of Iraqi oil production. Table 2-I1: Distribution of Iraqi oil production by geographic site. Southern Iraq Northern/Central Iraq South Rumaila (0.8 million bbl/d) North Rumaila (0.5 million bbl/d) West Qurnah (250,000 bbl/d) Az Zubair (200, ,000 bbl/d) Misan/Buzurgan (100,000 bbl/d) Majnoon (50,000 bbl/d) Jabal Fauqi (50,000 bbl/d) Kirkuk (around 550, ,000 bbl/d) Bay Hassan (100, ,000 bbl/d) Jambur (75, ,000 bbl/d) Khabbaz (30,000 bbl/d) Ajil (25,000 bbl/d) East Baghdad (20,000 bbl/d) 'Ayn Zalah/Batmah (17,000-20,000 bbl/d) Abu Ghurab (40,000 bbl/d) Luhais (30,000-50,000 bbl/d)

30 Crude oil exports during May 2006 averaged 1.5 million bbl/d. Increased production impact on exports will be partially moderated by a fire that destroyed 70 percent of the Khor al-amaya port facility at the end of May. The facility handled about 5 percent of oil exports, but with the northern export route frequently threatened by attack and the Basra terminal near capacity, this will hurt the prospect of increased oil exports from the country. Repair work will probably take up to four months, according to Iraqi oil officials. Under optimal conditions, and including routes through both Syria and Saudi Arabia that are now closed or being utilized for other purposes, Iraq's oil export infrastructure could handle throughput of more than 6 million bbl/d (2.8 via the Gulf, 1.65 via Saudi Arabia, 1.6 via Turkey, and perhaps 300,000 bbl/d or so via Jordan and Syria). However, Iraq's export facilities (pipelines, ports, pumping stations, etc.) were seriously disrupted by the Iran-Iraq war ( ), the 1990/1991 Gulf war, the most recent war in March/April 2003, and periodic looting and sabotage since then. Refining Iraq's refining capacity was 597,500 bbl/d as of January 1, 2006, compared to a nameplate capacity of 700,000 bbl/d. Overall, Iraq has eight refineries, none of which were damaged during the March-April 2003 war itself. The three largest refineries are the 310,000-bbl/d Baiji, 150,000-bbl/d Basra, and 110,000-bbl/d Daura plants. In May 2005 Iraq, signed contracts to upgrade Daura Capacity to 170,000 bbl/d. Also, on April 1, 2005, Iraq also announced plans to build a new oil refinery in Basra, with a capacity of 250, ,000 bbl/d. Iraqi refineries currently are operating at only 50 percent-75 percent of capacity, forcing the country to import around 200,000 bbl/d of refined products, at a cost of $200-$250 million per month. In early December 2005, construction began on two new refineries a 140,000-bbl/d facility in Karbala province and a 30,000-bbl/d plant at Diwaniya (south of Baghdad). The two plants are expected to be completed within three years. Natural Gas Iraq contains 110 trillion cubic feet (Tcf) of proven natural gas reserves, along with roughly 150 Tcf in probable reserves. About 70 percent of Iraq's natural gas reserves are associated (i.e., natural gas produced in conjunction with oil), with the rest made up of non-associated gas (20 percent) and dome gas (10 percent). Until 1990, all of Iraq's natural gas production was from associated fields. In 2004, Iraq produced 62 billion cubic feet (Bcf) of natural gas, down sharply from 215 Bcf in Since most of Iraq's natural gas is associated with oil, progress on increasing the country's oil output will directly affect the gas sector as well. Most associated gas is flared off due to a lack of sufficient infrastructure to utilize it; according to Iraq s oil ministry, 60 percent of all natural gas production is flared off. Significant volumes of gas also are used for power generation and re-injection for enhanced oil recovery efforts. So owns only fossil resources of oil and natural gas. Oil is the main energy resource in Iraq, The main sources of Iraqi associated natural gas production are the Kirkuk, Ain Zalah, Butma, and Bay Hassan oil fields in northern Iraq, as well as the North and South Rumaila and Zubair fields in the south. The Southern Area Gas Project was completed in 30

31 , but was not brought online until February It has nine gathering stations and a larger processing capacity of 1.5 billion cubic feet per day (Bcf/d). Prior to the war, natural gas gathered from the North and South Rumaila and Zubair fields was carried via pipeline to a 575-million-cubic-foot-per-day (Mmcf/d) natural gas liquids (NGL) fractionation plant in Zubair and a 100-Mmcf/d processing plant in Basra. At Khor al- Jubair, a 17.5-million-cubic-foot LPG storage tank farm and loading terminals were added to the southern gas system in After the 2003 war, gas gathering and treatment facilities in southern Iraq reportedly deteriorated to the point that most gas produced in the area was simply flared off. Iraq is looking at plans for increasing associated natural gas processing capability in Zubair and West Qurna and to reduce gas flaring. Iraq s only non-associated natural gas production is from the al-anfal field (200 Mmcf/d of output) in northern Iraq. Al-Anfal production, which began May 1990, is piped to the Jambur gas processing station near the Kirkuk field, located 20 miles away. Al-Anfal s gas resources are estimated at 4.5 Tcf, of which 1.8 Tcf is proven. In November 2001, a large non- associated natural gas field reportedly was discovered in the Akas region of western Iraq, near the border with Syria, and containing an estimated 2.1 Tcf of natural gas reserves. It is not clear weather the field is associated or non-associated. Besides Al-Anfal, Iraq has four large non-associated natural gas fields (Chemchamal, Jaria Pika, Khashm al Ahmar, Mansuriya) located in Kirkuk and Diyala provinces. Iraq has a major natural gas pipeline with the capacity to supply around 240 MMcf/d to Baghdad from the West Qurna field. The 48-inch line was commissioned in November 1988, with phases II and III of the project never completed due to war and sanctions. The last two phases of the pipeline project were meant to supply Turkey, which now has little need for the gas due to an oversupply in that country. Iraq's Northern Gas System, which came online in 1983, was damaged during the Gulf War as well as by the Kurdish rebellion of March The system supplied LPG to Baghdad and other Iraqi cities, as well as dry gas and sulfur to power stations and industrial plants. Iraq also has a Southern Gas System, which came online in Iraq plans to increase its natural gas output in order to reduce dependence on oil consumption, to use for petrochemicals production, and possibly for export at some point. Prior to the 1990/1991 Gulf War, Iraq exported significant volumes of natural gas to Kuwait. The gas came from Iraq's southern Rumaila field through a 40-inch, 100-mile, 300 Mmcf/d pipeline to Kuwait's central manifold at Ahmadi. The gas was used in Kuwaiti electric power stations and liquefied petroleum gas (LPG) plants. Currently, Kuwait and Iraq are making plans to restart the pipeline. A memorandum of understanding between the two governments was concluded in December The first phase of the project is modest, involving only 35 Mmcf/d, which would be transported through the existing pipeline. The second phase would involve an $800 million investment in refurbishment of the pipeline and associated pumping stations, which would allow the volume to increase to 200 Mmcf/d. For the time being, though, the security situation in Iraq has prevented even the first phase of the plan from being implemented. In addition, Iraq and Kuwait have discussed joint development of the Siba natural gas field which straddles the two countries border near Iran. Prior to the war, Iraq had even been developing plans to build a liquefied natural gas (LNG) terminal. In late September

32 2004, Iraq reportedly agreed to join the Arab Gas Pipeline project linking Egypt, Jordan, Syria and Lebanon Structure of Iraqi Power Sector During the period the peak load demand grew steadily from 6120 MW to about 8845 MW in the year 2005, which refers to an annual average growth rate of about 7.6%. In the year 2005, the total generated electricity arrived 33.5 TWh. However, the generated power is significantly below the actual demand due to the lack on installed capacity and the technical condition of available power plants. The total installed capacity for the year 2005 arrived MW distributed to 22% for hydro, 38% for gas fired power plants and 40% fuel fired power plants. The electricity consumption by sector is shown in Figure I-3. The house hold sector had the highest share with 58%, followed by industry (14%), service sector (24%) and agriculture 4%. Load Distribution Governmental 16% Commercial 8% Agricultural 4% Houseeholds 58% Industrial 14% Figure I-3: Distribution of Iraqi electricity consumption by sectors (2005) Iraqi Energy policy After long years of war the development of energy infrastructure with the ultimate purpose of expanding the oil production is main goal of Iraqi energy policy. The oil revenues are essential to supporting the rebuilding process in all economy sector including providing energy services to all segments of society at cost effective and affordable price. The policy of electric power system in Iraq has been developed by ministry of electricity (MOE) as platform for building a new and robust power system. The official policy of power sector faces allot of challenges that comprise aging of electrical system, spare parts availability, fuel supply and capacity building, in addition to many other logical and infrastructure problems. The ultimate goals of MOE are: 32

33 33 o Develop and increase existing power stations capacity to cover incremental power demand in iraq. o Stop further deterioration of power system by executing efficient maintenance programs and commencing comprehensive rehabilitation of power plants as well as transmission and distribution networks. o Improve performance and efficiency of the power system achieve greater stability and reliability of power supply to consumers implement the measures to maintain the sustainability of the power system. o Develop and expand transmission and distribution network throughout the country by projects for electrification new residential areas. o Provide best possible services to all classification of consumers ( household, commercial, industrial, agricultural and governmental ). o Interconnect Iraq s power system network with the neighboring countries and beyond to operate as apart of the seven countries interconnection in the region. o Develop human resources and train them to provide high level professional services. o The policy also intended to allow outside investors participation in building new electricity infrastructure for strengthening the generation, transmission, distribution sectors under BOO (build, own, operate ) contracts and BOOT ( build, own, operate, transfer ) or under PPAs (power purchase agreements ) or under IPP ( independent power producers ). o Coordinate with ministry of oil to available the quantities of fuel for existing power stations and for new projects of power plants by increase the oil production and develop anew gases fields and develop pipe line to transfer the gas to plants. o In future also intended to increase the share of renewable energy specially the solar electric generating station. o At last we would like to talk about the challenges which are the ministry of electricity faced.

34 2-2 JORDAN Geography and Climate of Jordan The Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan is located in the west part of Asia between eastern longitude and northern latitude, its situated in the great land bridge between Europe, Africa and Asia. Its bounded on the north by Syria, on the north east by Iraq, on the east and south by Saudi Arabia, and on the west by the Palestinian National authority. The total area of Jordan is 90,000 Km2, seven percent of the land is arable. The Kingdom's terrain provides a range of landscapes. The Badia plains lie to the east with mountains in the center, in the west the Jordan River flows through its fertile valley into the Dead Sea, the lowest point on earth. The port of Aqaba in the south gives Jordan a narrow out let to the Red Sea. The climate of Jordan is flounced by the Mediterranean Sea and continental landmass of central Asia, therefore, the climate of Jordan varies from cold-wet winter and sunny dry summer in north western area (Amman and hilly areas), to the desert conditions in the east and south eastern area Demography of Jordan Because of the returnees due to the Gulf crisis, Jordan faced an unbalance in the population increment. Growth rate was estimated at 10.5% due to the flow of about 200,000 returnees from the Gulf. Jordan's population in 2003 (Base year of the study) was 5.3 million inhabitants. Amman, the capital of the country is the most populated city in Jordan with about 2 million inhabitants Macro economy and National Accounts of Jordan Within the Kingdom, remarkable progress has been made toward entrenching the democratization process and toward effecting a through structural adjustment of the economy. In order to ensure that the full benefits of the reform program have been complemented by sector specific reforms and investment in human and physical capital, emphasis has been placed on enhancing the role of the private sector. This role has been clearly reflected in the country's five-year Economic and Social Development plan for , which, among other things, calls for an unhampered private sector growth in the productive fields. The new economic strategy underscores the role of Government as a regulatory and supportive body. Attention was subsequently directed at reforming the relevant legislative framework, modernizing the financial institutions, and fostering a transparent institutional policy environment that would allow a greater role for private investors, both domestic and foreign. Jordan's economy would thus be able to emerge, adapt to, and compete in the world market. Some of the early yields of Jordan's strategy are already obvious. All economic indicators in Jordan have consistently improved over the last five years, inflation has been contained 34

35 35 at below 2.3%, and the current account deficit brought down to about 1.3 percent of GDP. The first phase of the economic reform program, which has started few years ago, has resulted in a strong positive turnaround in the country's economic performance. The second phase has been designed with a view to deepening and expediting the reform process to reach the goal of a self-sustaining economy before the next decade. Jordan's Economic and Social Development plan for stipulated a range of broad principles, which are intended to guide the future course of the national economy. The first principle is the "liberalization of the economy and its institutions, elimination of distortions obstructing sound economic performance, and development of an appropriate investment climate Main Features of Jordan s Energy System Energy is of vital importance for the processes of production and manufacturing and, as such, a key element of sustainable development. During the last two decades, the rising cost of energy has posed a difficult challenge for Jordan due to country's meager local resources of economic energy and its reliance on imports. Over the last decades, the cost of imported oil constituted about 6-12% of the gross domestic product (GDP), % of exported goods, and 12-19% of imports. The demand for primary energy in 2003 was 5.77 million toe which represents an annual growth of 8%. This growth was mainly due to the economic growth witnessed in the Kingdom. The average energy consumption per capita in 2003 was 1064 kg oil equivalent (kgoe) compared to 994 kgoe in In recent years, Jordan has been undergoing a momentous transformation process, based on a major restructuring of country's economy. This includes reduction in governmental expenditures, new regulations for monetary stability and tax reform and Jordan does not have significant crude oil resources. Limited finds of natural gas have been made in the eastern desert, indicating the availability of some hydrocarbon resources. Oil shale locations have been identified containing more than 40 billion tons of oil shale that can be exploited by open pt methods. The energy and electricity sectors in Jordan are under the supervision of the Ministry of Energy and Mineral Resources (MEMR), which was established in The principal role of MEMR is to define and assist in implementing national energy policy and has responsibility of securing the country's energy needs from different foreign sources. The policy of MEMR is aimed at attracting private sector (International or local) involvement, in the form of either direct investment or through the implementation of projects on a build-own-operate (BOO) or build-own-transfer (BOT) basis. The schemes include energy projects covering power generation, refining capacity expansion, oil and gas exploration and production, and investment in renewable energy such as solar energy and biomes Structure of Electric Power Sector of Jordan In order to improve the functioning and standards of Jordan's electricity sector, the MEMR is creating the enabling environment for private sector investment in power

36 generation and distribution by establishing a general policy to deal with private power producer's(ipp's), including the percentage share of private power procedures in total electricity generation in the country, in addition to the energy purchase through short or long term agreement, and is willing in principle to consider the concept of (BOO) scheme. Almost the whole country, 99.9% of total population is supplied with electricity. The total electricity consumption amounted in 2003 to 7.34 TWh whereas the total generation arrived about 8 TWh. The peak load was 1428 MW in The growth rate of Jordan's peak load is expected to be 5% for the period and the growth rate of its generated electricity energy is expected to be 5% for the same period. The latest generation expansion plan for Jordan shows that the amount of generating capacity needed annually for local consumption is almost 100 MW starting from the year These next power generation projects are expected to be as Independent Power Producers (IPP's). In regards to oil and gas exploration, Jordan is favourably situated between the Precambrian outcrop belt and rich oil-producing areas of the Gulf Cost Geosynclines, making it a prime prospective frontier area. The country is offering production-sharing agreement to investors interested in oil and has exploration in the country Renewable Current Government targets for renewals are very ambitious. Thus, Increased focus is required on research in renewable energy resources in Jordan. In this regard Jordan is trying to maximise the use of solar energy through strengthening the solar thermal market and related industry. The offers for constructing two wind power stations of 30 MW for each were evaluated. The project will be built on the basis of BOO by the private sector. The estimated total investment cost is about 70 million US$. The CEGCO was established to utilize methane gas (biogas) extracted from the organic wastes for electricity generation. It is a joint sharing company owned by CEGCO and Greater Amman Municipality. CEGCO operates a power station of 1 MW in Rusaifa. There are plans to increase this capacity to 6 MW Existing Generation System : The existing power plants of Jordan generation system are listed below.. Aqaba Thermal Power Station Aqaba Thermal Power Station (ATPS) located at the southern part of Aqaba Gulf. The power station consists of five steam units with installed capacity of 5x130MW, in addition to two hydraulic units with 6 MW installed capacity. Imported Natural Gas is the primary fuel used to fire the power station and Heavy Fuel Oil is used as secondary fuel. Open cooling system by sea water is used. The first, and the second units were put in service in 1986, while the third and fourth units in 1996 and the fifth was installed in Hussein Thermal Power Station 36

37 37 Hussein Thermal Power Station (HTPS) located in the middle of Jordan, 9km to the north of Zarqa city. The installed capacity is 396MW, with 3x33 MW and 4x66MW steam units in addition to 19MW and 14MW gas turbine units. The steam units are air cooled units fired with Heavy Fuel Oil while the gas turbines are fired with Diesel Oil. The power station was installed between 1977 and Al Risha Power Station Al Risha power station located at the eastern borders of the kingdom 350km east of Amman, the installed capacity is 150MW comprises of 5x30MW Gas Turbines fired by Natural Gas extracted from the local field of Risha. The secondary fuel is Diesel Oil. The quantities of Natural Gas is limited to fire three Gas Turbines, the other two Gas turbines are fired with Diesel Oil. The power station was constructed in 1989 with two Gas Turbines, the other three Gas Turbines were added on stages up to the year Rehab Power Station Rehab power station is located 70 km north of Amman. The installed capacity is 360 MW comprises of 2x30MW Gas Turbines and 1x300MW Combined Cycle unit. It is fired by Natural Gas as a primary fuel and Diesel Oil as a secondary fuel. The units were added to the power station during the years 1994 up to year Samra Power Station: Samra Power Station located near Hussein Thermal Power Station with installed capacity of 1x300MW Combined Cycle unit. Natural Gas is used as a primary fuel and the Diesel Oil is the secondary fuel. It is built during the years Small Gas Turbines The generation system contains many other Gas Turbines units at Marka Power Station (4x20MW), Karak Power Station (1x20MW) and at Amman South Power Station (2x30MW). These Gas Turbines are fired with Diesel Oil. King Talal Dam The generation system contains two small Hydro units (2x3MW), these units are used to generate electrical power during the flow of water from the dam for irrigation purposes. Biogas Energy The Biogas energy is used to generate electrical power from the Biogas project located at Russifa near Zarqa with 4MW capacity. Wind Energy The total installed capacity of wind turbines is about 1.5 MW at Hofa and Alibrahemih locations in the north of Jordan. Figure (2.1) shows the geographical locations for all power stations in the Jordanian electrical system.

38 Figure(2.1): Existing power plant locations Due to temperature effect on generation units at time of peak load, the available generation capacity in the Jordanian electrical system up to the end of year 2006 is about 2000 MW Energy Policy of Jordan The significant national aims in energy sector in Jordan are to perform adequate energy provision for sustainable development, with the least cost. To reduce heavy burden on Jordan's economy, future strategy is based on exploitation of all available local energy 38

39 39 sources in attempt to minimize reliance on imported energy as far as it is feasible. The concerned strategy features are: - Ensure security of supply of all energy forms and strengthening regional interconnections (electricity and gas). - Diversification of energy sources, such as using natural gas to gradually replace fuel oil in the different industries and in generating electric power in the regard. - Increasing the share of renewable energy in the total mix of primary energy, to realize the objective of meeting 3% of the Kingdom's needs of energy using these sources in the foreseen future up to the year Adopting the principle of privatization in order to alleviate the administrative and procedural restrictions, so that the private sector would be free to invest and produce according to the market's forces, in a competitive environment, where privileges are abolished, monopoly is outlawed, and the standard of services is improved and their efficiency are increased. - Pursuing the efforts aiming at exploiting the oil shale which exists abundantly in Jordan. - Marketing the exploration regions in Jordan, attracting the international oil companies to explore for oil and gas, and signing with them agreements of partnership for production. - Formulate pricing policies and improve pricing levels and structures. - Reform of the petroleum sector by starting work to gradually liberalize petroleum, rationalize pricing and tax structure and dismantle monopoly. - Promotion of energy efficiency to reduce energy intensity and curb demand growth.

40 2-3 KINGDOM OF SAUDI ARABIA (KSA) Geography and Climate of KSA KSA is located between the Arabian Gulf and the Red Sea with a total area of 865,000 square miles. The Major Cities are Riyadh (royal capital), Jeddah (administrative capital), Mecca, Medina, Dammam, Jubayl,Abha, Buraydah Demography of KSA The total Population according to the statistic of 2005 amount to 26.4 million, including 5.6 million foreign nationals. With present average annual population growth rate of 2.3% the population for the year 2003 is estimated to 25.2 million. The country ethnic groups are Arab (90%), Afro-Asian (10%). Macro economy and National Accounts of KSA With oil export revenues making up around percent of total Saudi export earnings, percent of state revenues, and around 40 percent of the country's gross domestic product (GDP), Saudi Arabia's economy remains, despite attempts at diversification, heavily dependent on oil (although investments in petrochemicals have increased the relative importance of the downstream petroleum sector in recent years). The combination of relatively high oil prices and exports led to a revenues windfall for Saudi Arabia during 2004 and early For 2004 as a whole, Saudi Arabia earned about $116 billion in net oil export revenues, up 35 percent from 2003 revenue levels. Saudi net oil export revenues are forecast to increase in 2005 and 2006, to $150 billion and $154 billion, respectively, mainly due to higher oil prices. Increased oil prices and revenues since the price collapse of 1998 have significantly improved Saudi Arabia's economic situation, with real GDP growth of 5.3 percent in 2004, and forecasts of 5.7 percent and 4.8 percent growth for 2005 and 2006, respectively. For fiscal year 2004, Saudi Arabia originally had been expecting a budget deficit. However, this was based on an extremely conservative price assumption of $19 per barrel for Saudi oil -- and assumed production of 7.7 million bbl/d. Both of these estimates turned out to be far below actual levels. As a result, as of mid-december 2004, the Saudi Finance Ministry was expecting a huge budget surplus of $26.1 billion, on budget revenues of $104.8 billion (nearly double the country's original estimate) and expenditures of $78.6 billion (28 percent above the approved budget levels). This surplus is being used for several purposes, including: paying down the Kingdom's public debt (to $164 billion from $176 billion at the start of 2004); extra spending on education and development projects; increased security expenditures (possibly an additional $2.5 billion dollars in 2004; see below) due to threats from terrorists; and higher payments to Saudi citizens through subsidies (for housing, education, health care, etc.). For 2005, Saudi Arabia is assuming a balanced budget, with revenues and expenditures of $74.6 billion each. 40

41 41 In spite of the recent surge in its oil income, Saudi Arabia continues to face serious long-term economic challenges, including high rates of unemployment (around 13 percent of Saudi nationals, possibly higher), one of the world's fastest population growth rates, and the consequent need for increased government spending. These entire place pressures on Saudi oil revenues. The Kingdom also is facing serious security threats, including a number of terrorist attacks (on foreign workers, primarily) in 2003 and In response, the Saudis reportedly have ramped up spending in the security area (reportedly by 50 percent in 2004, from $5.5 billion in 2003). Saudi Arabia's per capita oil export revenues remain far below high levels reached during the 1970s and early 1980s. In 2004, Saudi Arabia earned around $4,564 per person, versus $22,589 in This 80 percent decline in real per capita oil export revenues since 1980 is in large part due to the fact that Saudi Arabia's young population has nearly tripled since 1980, while oil export revenues in real terms have fallen by over 40 percent (despite recent increases). Meanwhile, Saudi Arabia has faced nearly two decades of heavy budget and trade deficits, the expensive 1990/1991 war with Iraq, and total public debt of around $175 billion. On the other hand, Saudi Arabia does have extensive foreign assets -- around $110 billion -- which provide a substantial fiscal "cushion." Movement towards economic reform (e.g., reducing subsidies) in Saudi Arabia remains uneven at best. In addition, the countryalso made only slow progress on another of its main domestic goals -- attracting foreign direct investment (FDI). In January 2004, the Saudi cabinet approved a reduction in taxes on foreign direct investment (to 20 percent in most sectors; 30 percent in the natural gas sector) as part of an effort to speed up the economic reform and privatization process in the country. Currently, large state corporations, like oil firm Saudi Aramco (which has a monopoly on Saudi upstream oil development, workforce of 54,000, and controls 98 percent of the country's oil reserves) and the Saudi Basic Industries Corporation (SABIC; the world's 11th largest petrochemical producer) dominate the Saudi economy. To date, there has not been a single sale of state assets to private control, and privatization largely has been limited to allowing private firms to take on certain service functions. In May 2002, Saudi Oil Minister Ali Naimi (reappointed in May 2003 for a third, four-year term) stated that the country was considering privatizing some operations of Saudi Aramco. One impetus for Saudi privatization is its desire to join the World Trade Organization (WTO), but progress has been slow towards achieving this goal, and there were no signs of an imminent breakthrough as of December In general, Saudi Arabia also has moved cautiously and slowly towards government subsidy cuts, tax increases, or financial sector reforms. Saudi leadership (King Abdullah, in particular) has indicated that it sees privatization -- although controversial -- as a "strategic choice," and has created (in August 1999) a "Supreme Economic Council" charged with boosting investment, creating jobs for Saudi nationals, and promoting privatization. In May 2000, a new law aimed at attracting foreign investment to the Saudi energy sector came into effect. The law permits full foreign ownership of Saudi property and licensed projects, sets up the General Investment Authority (SAGIA) as a "one-stop shop" for foreign investors, and reduces taxes on company profits from 45 percent to 30 percent. Previously, foreign companies were limited to a 49 percent share of joint ventures with Saudi domestic partners. Several important sectors, however, remain closed

42 to 100 percent foreign ownership, including (as of July 2005): upstream oil, pipelines, media and publishing, insurance, telecommunications, defense and security, and more. Thus, the foreign investment law is far less attractive than it appears at first glance Main Features of Saudi Energy System Oil Saudi Arabia contains billion barrels of proven oil reserves (including 2.5 billion barrels in the Saudi-Kuwaiti Divided, aka "Neutral" Zone), around one-fourth of proven, conventional world oil reserves. Around two-thirds of Saudi reserves are considered "light" or "extra light" grades of oil, with the rest either "medium" or "heavy." Although Saudi Arabia has around 80 oil and gas fields (and over 1,000 wells), more than half of its oil reserves are contained in only eight fields, including Ghawar (the world's largest oil field, with estimated remaining reserves of 70 billion barrels) and Safaniya (the world's largest offshore oilfield, with estimated reserves of 35 billion barrels). Ghawar's main producing structures are, from north to south: Ain Dar, Shedgum, Uthmaniyah, Hawiyah, and Haradh. Ghawar alone accounts for about half of Saudi Arabia's total oil production capacity. Aramco estimates that the average total depletion for Saudi oil fields is 28 percent, with the giant Ghawar field having produced 48 percent of its proved reserves. Aramco also claims that, if anything, Saudi oil reserves are underestimated, not overestimated. Some outside analysts, notably Matthew Simmons of Houston-based Simmons and Company International, have disputed Aramco's optimistic assessments of Saudi oil reserves and future production, pointing to -- among other things -- more rapid depletion rates and a higher "water cut" than the Saudis report. 42

43 43 Figure 2-4: Development of Saudi oil production and consumption. Saudi Arabia is the world's leading oil producer and exporter. For January-July EIA estimates that Saudi Arabia produced around 10.9 million bbl/d of total oil including crude oil, natural gas liquids and other liquids oil (Figure 2-4). This was up sharply from Saudi Arabia's 8.5 million bbl/d of total oil production in 2002 (see graph). Currently, Saudi Arabia is estimated to be producing around 9.6 million bbl/d of crude oil, well in excess of its current quota level of million bbl/d (effective July 1, 2005). In addition to crude oil, Saudi Arabia produces around 1.3 million bbl/d of natural gas liquids (NGLs) and "other liquids," not subject to OPEC quotas. Saudi Arabia produces a range of crude oils, from heavy to super light. Of Saudi Arabia's total oil production capacity, about 65 percent-70 percent is considered light gravity, with the rest either medium or heavy; the country is moving to reduce the share of the latter two grades. Lighter grades generally are produced onshore, while medium and heavy grades come mainly from offshore fields. The Ghawar field is the main producer of 34o API Arabian Light crude, while Abqaiq (a super-giant field with 17 billion barrels of proven reserves) produces 37o API Arab Extra Light crude. Since 1994, the Hawtah Trend (also called the Najd fields), which includes the Hawtah field and smaller satellites (Nuayyim, Hazmiyah) south of Riyadh, has been producing around 200,000 bbl/d of 45o-50o API, 0.06 percent sulphur, Arab Super Light. Offshore production includes Arab Medium crude from the Zuluf (over 500,000 bbl/d capacity) and Marjan (270,000 bbl/d capacity) fields and Arab Heavy crude from the Safaniya field. Most Saudi oil production, except for "extra light" and "super light," is considered "sour," containing relatively high levels of sulfur. Saudi Arabia's long-term goal is to further develop its lighter crude reserves, including the Shaybah field, located in the remote Empty Quarter area bordering the United Arab Emirates. (In June 2005, the UAE said it wanted to amend a 1974 border pact which gave the Saudis rights to Shaybah, which lies 80 percent in Saudi territory and 20 percent in UAE). Shaybah contains an estimated 15.7 billion barrels (or higher) of premium grade 41.6 o API sweet (nearly sulfur-free) Arab Extra Light crude oil, with production as of May 2005 at around 500,000 bbl/d. Overall, the Shaybah project cost around $2.5 billion, with production starting in July According to Oil Minister Naimi (October 1999), the development of Shaybah showed that "the cost of adding...capacity - that is, all the infrastructure, producing and transportation facilities - necessary to produce one additional barrel of oil per day in Saudi Arabia is, at most, $5,000 compared to between $10,000 and $20,000 in most areas of the world." Plans are to increase Shaybah output by as much as 300,000 bbl/d in the next few years. The Shaybah complex includes three gas/oil separation plants (GOSPs) and a 395-mile pipeline to connect the field to Abqaiq, Saudi Arabia's closest gathering center, for blending with Arab Light crude (Berri and Abqaiq streams). In addition to oil, Shaybah has a large natural gas "cap" (associated gas), with estimated reserves of 25 trillion cubic feet (Tcf). Gas production of 880 million cubic feet per day (Mmcf/d) is reinjected, along with natural gas liquids (NGLs). A possible gas recovery project could be implemented within 5 or 6 years, potentially for use in petrochemical production.

44 In March 2002, Aramco awarded major turnkey contracts to Italy's Snamprogetti ($630 million) and Technip-Coflexip ($360 million) aimed at increasing total Saudi oil production capacity by 800,000 bbl/d (500,000 bbl/d of Arabian light and 300,000 bbl/d of Arabian medium). The $1.3 billion project, known as the Qatif producing facilities development program (QPFDP), involved construction of two gas-oil separation plants (GOSPs), as well as gas treatment and oil stabilization facilities, for the Qatif and Abu Saafa oilfields. Additional Qatif and Abu Saafa production had been slated to replace production elsewhere in Saudi Arabia, not to boost overall capacity, although recently this issue has been thrown into some question as the Saudis attempt to maintain a spare capacity cushion in the face of rapidly growing world oil demand. As of December 2004, Saudi Arabia reportedly had brought production from Qatif and Abu Saafa online. Another project, at the Khurais field west of Ghawar, could increase Saudi production capacity (of Arab Light) by 1.3 million bbl/d at a cost of $3 billion. This is to involve installation of four GOSPs, with a capacity of 200,000 bbl/d each, at Khurais, which first came online in the 1960s but was mothballed by Aramco. Several other fields -- Abu Hadriya ( billion barrels in reserves), Fadhili (1-1.4 billion barrels), Harmaliyah, Khursaniyah (3.5 billion barrels), and Manifa -- were mothballed by the Saudis during the the 1990s, but could be brought back online given high world oil demand and the desire to maintain Saudi spare production capacity. In particular, Saudi Aramco appears to be pushing ahead with development of the Abu Hadriya, Fadhili and Khursaniya (AFK) onshore fields. In March 2005, the Saudis awarded eight contracts for work at Khursaniya and also at Hawiya (see below). The Saudis reportedly have "fast tracked" development at AFK. Production of 500,000 bbl/d (medium, 35 o API) of Arab Light from the AFK fields could begin in late Besides AFK, the Saudis are planning to increase Arab Light production from the 1-billion-barrel Nuayyim onshore field by 100,000 bbl/d in The $280 million Haradh-3 project aims to increase production capacity at the Haradh oil field to 900,000 bbl/d by February This will involve adding a third, 300,000-bbl/d GOSP to Haradh (in addition to two other 300,000-bbl/d GOSPs, one of which was inaugurated in January 2004). Haradh also will produce significant volumes of non-associated natural gas, natural gas condensates (perhaps 170,000 bbl/d), and sulfur. The project is being carried out by Aramco, along with private companies like Foster- Wheeler. Refining/Downstream Saudi Arabia has eight refineries, with combined crude throughput capacity of around 1.75 million bbl/d, plus around 1.6 million bbl/d of refining capacity overseas. The Rabigh refinery on the Red Sea coast is slated for upgrade, with plans to shift the refinery's product slate away from low-value heavy products towards gasoline and kerosene. In addition, there is talk of building a $4 billion, 400,000-bbl/d heavy conversion export refinery in Yanbu. In July 2004, Aramco signed an agreement with Shell to purchase a 9.96 percent share in Showa Shell Group, a refining and marketing company based in Japan. Under the deal, Aramco will supply Showa Shell with 300,000 bbl/d of crude oil. In March 2005, Saudi 44

45 45 Arabia and India signed an agreement on oil cooperation, with the Saudis reportedly interested in acquiring a stake in the 300,000-bbl/d Paradip refinery and the 152,000- bbl/d Vizakh refinery in India. Saudi Aramco also is reported to be considering a forward oil stockpile and a 400,000-bbl/d, $3 billion refinery in India. In July 2005, a new, $3.6 billion refinery and petrochemical plant complex was inaugurated in Fujian, China. The facility is a joint venture between Sinopec (50 percent), ExxonMobil (25 percent), and Saudi Aramco (25 percent). Crude oil for the plant is to be supplied by Saudi Arabia. Aramco reportedly is in talks with Sinopec on building a second major Chinese refinery, in the northern province of Shandong. Both plants will be able to handle high sulphur ("sour") oils, which is important because there is a dearth of such capacity worldwide. Exports, Ports, Pipelines, Shipping Saudi Arabia is a key oil supplier to the United States and Europe. Asia (e.g., China, Japan, South Korea, India) now takes around 60 percent of Saudi Arabia's crude oil exports, as well as the majority of its refined petroleum product exports. During the first five months of 2005, Saudi Arabia exported 1.57 million bbl/d of oil (of which 1.51 million bbl/d was crude) to the United States. For this time period, Saudi Arabia ranked fourth (after Canada, Mexico, and Venezuela) as a source of total (crude plus refined products) U.S. oil imports, and third for crude only. Saudi Arabia is eager to maintain and even expand its market share in the United States for a variety of economic and strategic reasons. During the first five months of 2005, Saudi Arabia's share of U.S. crude oil imports was 14.9 percent, up from 13.9 percent during the first five months of Most of Saudi Arabia's crude oil is exported from the Persian Gulf via the huge Abqaiq processing facility, which handles around two-thirds or so of the country's oil output. Saudi Arabia's primary oil export terminals are located at Ras Tanura (6 million bbl/d capacity; the world's largest offshore oil loading facility) and Ras al-ju'aymah (3 million bbl/d) on the Persian Gulf, plus Yanbu (as high as 5 million bbl/d) on the Red Sea. Combined, these terminals appear capable of handling around 14 million bbl/d, around million bbl/d higher than Saudi crude oil production capacity ( million bbl/d), and about 4 million bbl/d in excess of Saudi crude oil production during the first half of Despite this excess capacity, there have been reports that the Saudis are planning to conduct a feasibility study on construction of an oil pipeline from the Empty Quarter of southeastern Saudi Arabia through the Hadramaut in Yemen to the Arabian Sea. Saudi Arabia operates two major oil pipelines. The 5-million-bbl/d East-West Crude Oil Pipeline (Petroline), operated by Aramco since 1984 (when it took over from Mobil), is used mainly to transport Arabian Light and Super Light to refineries in the Western Province and to Red Sea terminals for export to European markets. The Petroline was constructed in 1981, with initial capacity of 1.85 million bbl/d on a single, 48-inch line (AY-1). The Petroline was expanded in 1987, during the height of the Iran- Iraq war (and specifically the so-called "tanker war" in the Gulf), to 3.3 million bbl/d, with the addition of a parallel ("looped"), 56-inch line (AY-1L). Finally, in 1993, Petroline capacity was increased to 5.0 million bbl/d by adding significant pumping capability on the line. Reportedly, the Saudis expanded the Petroline in part to maintain

46 Yanbu as a strategic option to Gulf port facilities in the event that exports were blocked at that end. In purely economic terms, Yanbu remains a far less economical option for Saudi oil exports than Ras Tanura. Among other factors, shipments from Yanbu add about 5 days roundtrip travel time for tankers through the Bab al-mandab strait to major customers in Asia compared to Ras Tanura (via the Strait of Hormuz). In addition, according to Oil Minister Naimi, the Petroline is only utilized at half capacity. Running parallel to the Petroline is the 290,000-bbl/d Abqaiq-Yanbu natural gas liquids pipeline, which serves Yanbu's petrochemical plants. The Trans-Arabian Pipeline (Tapline) to Lebanon is mothballed, and the 1.65-million-bbl/d, 48-inch Iraqi Pipeline across Saudi Arabia (IPSA), which runs parallel to the Petroline from pump station #3 (there are 11 pumping stations along the Petroline, all utilizing on-site gas turbine electric generators) to the port of Mu'ajjiz, just south of Yanbu, was closed indefinitely following the August 1990 Iraqi invasion of Kuwait. In June 2001, Saudi Arabia seized ownership of IPSA "in light of the Iraqi government's persistence in its stands." Theoretically, IPSA could be used for Saudi oil transport to the Red Sea, although the Saudis have stated that "there are no plans" to do so. According to Oil Minister Naimi, Saudi Arabia has "surplus oil export and pipelines capacity...[including the] East-West oil pipeline system [which] can carry and deliver 5 million bbl/d" but is being run at "only half capacity." Aramco's shipping subsidiary Vela has around 20 VLCC's (very large crude carriers) and 4 ULCC's (ultra large crude carriers), carrying a significant proportion of Saudi oil exports. In September 2004, the Saudis placed a $200 million for two VLCCs from Hyundai Heavy Industry, with delivery expected in In addition to tankers, Aramco owns or leases oil storage facilities around the world, in places like Rotterdam, Sidi Kerir (the Sumed pipeline terminal on Egypt's Mediterranean coast), South Korea, the Philippines, the Caribbean, and the United States. Natural Gas Saudi Arabia's proven natural gas reserves are estimated at trillion cubic feet (Tcf), ranking fourth in the world (after Russia, Iran, and Qatar). Most (around 60 percent) of Saudi Arabia's currently proven natural gas reserves consist of associated gas, mainly from the onshore Ghawar field and the offshore Safaniya and Zuluf fields. The Ghawar oil field alone accounts for one-third of the country's proven natural gas reserves. However, it is important to note that only 15 percent of Saudi Arabia has been "adequately explored for gas," according to Aramco. The Natural Gas Production in 2003 amounted at 2.1 Tcf. Most new associated natural gas reserves discovered in the 1990s have been in fields which contain light crude oil, especially in the Najd region south of Riyadh. Most of Saudi Arabia's non-associated gas reserves (Mazalij, Al-Manjoura, Shaden, Niban, Tinat, Al-Waar, etc.) are located in the deep Khuff reservoir, which underlies the Ghawar oil field. Natural gas also is located in the countries extreme northwest, at Midyan, and in the Empty Quarter (Rub al Khali) in the country's southeastern desert. The Rub al Khali alone is believed to contain natural gas reserves as high as 300 Tcf. In June 2004, gas was discovered at the Fazran 23 well located near Dhahran. 46

47 47 Another large natural gas field, called Dorra, is located offshore near the Khafji oil field in the Saudi-Kuwaiti Divided Zone and may be developed by Japan's AOC. Dorra development is controversial, however, because part of it is also claimed by Iran (which calls the field Arash). The maritime border between Kuwait and Iran remains undemarcated, but Saudi Arabia reached an agreement with Kuwait in July 2000 to share Dorra equally. Currently, Iran is resisting any moves by Kuwait and Saudi Arabia to develop the field on their own. In June 2003, Saudi Oil Minister Naimi officially announced termination of negotiations with foreign energy companies on the $15-$20 billion "Saudi Gas Initiative" (SGI), which had promised to be the first major reopening of Saudi Arabia's upstream hydrocarbons sector to foreign investment since nationalization in the 1970s. Companies which had been selected (in 2001) for the three "core ventures" under the SGI were: 1) South Ghawar -- ExxonMobil (35 percent), Shell (25 percent), BP (25 percent), Phillips (15 percent); 2) Red Sea -- ExxonMobil (60 percent), plus Marathon (20 percent) and Occidental (20 percent); and 3) Shaybah -- Shell (40 percent), Total (30 percent), and Conoco (30 percent). The SGI had aimed to increase foreign investment and natural gas development in the country, while integrating upstream gas development with downstream petrochemicals, power generation, and water desalination. SGI had been seen as the key to Saudi Arabia's entire foreign investment strategy. However, negotiations broke down over two major stumbling blocks: the extent of gas reserves to be opened to upstream development and whether or not this should include gas from the Saudi Aramco Reserve Area (SARA); and the rates of return to participating companies (the companies wanted a significantly higher rate than the Saudis were offering). Core Venture 1, in South Ghawar, would have been one of the world's largest ($15 billion) integrated natural gas projects, including exploration, pipelines, two gasfired power plants, two petrochemical plants, two desalination units, and more. Core Venture 2 was to involve exploration in the Red Sea, development of the Barqan and Midyan fields on the Red Sea coast in northwestern Saudi Arabia, as well as construction of a petrochemical plant, a power station, desalination capacity, etc., at a cost of $4 billion. Core Venture 3 would have involved exploration near Shaybah in the Empty Quarter, development of the Kidan gas field, laying of pipelines from Shaybah to the Haradh and Hawiyah natural gas treatment plants east of Riyadh, and construction of a petrochemical plant in Jubail, at a cost of $4 billion. Following cancellation of the SGI, Saudi Arabia repackaged the project as a series of smaller, more focused contracts, with better rates of return than previously offered. At the same time, the Saudis moved away from the integrated upstream/downstream gas, water, power, and petrochemical nature of the SGI, and instead specifically targeted upstream natural gas development in the area that had comprised Core Venture 3. Downstream and "midstream" elements of the SGI will now be handled separately, in large part by SABIC and Aramco. In July 2003, Saudi Arabia reached a tentative deal (officially signed on November 15) with Royal Dutch/Shell and Total on Blocks 5-9 and in the Shaybah and Kidan areas of the Empty Quarter region. Besides the major European companies, Saudi Aramco -- replacing ConocoPhillips -- will have a 30 percent share in the $2 billion project. Shell will maintain a 40 percent share and Total the

48 remaining 30 percent, in a consortium known as the South Rub al-khali Company (SRAK). The deal covers an area of 81,000 square miles. In January 2004, Russia's Lukoil won a tender to explore for and produce nonassociated natural gas in the Saudi Empty Quarter. Lukoil will operate in Block A, near Ghawar, as part of an 80/20 joint venture (called "Luksar") with Saudi Aramco. Also in January 2004, China's Sinopec won a tender for gas exploration and production in Block B, while an Eni-Repsol consortium was granted a license to operate in Block C. Under terms of the agreements, Aramco will take "sales quality gas" on a take-or-pay basis for $0.75 per million Btu, while condensates and natural gas liquids will be sold at international market rates (note: Saudi accession to the WTO will most likely require it to give up the dual pricing system for natural gas, and also to set up a comprehensive, transparent regulatory framework for the natural gas sector). In addition, the Saudi government will fund a pipeline connection from the country's Master Gas System (MGS) to contract delivery points. In October 2002, construction was completed on a $4 billion, 1.4-billion-cubicfeet (Bcf)-per-day, non-associated gas processing plant at Hawiyah, located south of Dhahran and east of Riyadh near the giant Ghawar oil field. Hawiyah represents the largest Saudi natural gas project in more than 10 years, and the first to process only nonassociated gas (from the deep Khuff and Jauf reservoirs). Hawiyah was officially inaugurated in October 2002, and reportedly is producing enough natural gas to free up around 260,000 bbl/d of Arabian Light crude oil for export. Aramco also has invited bids to expand Hawiyah to recover "hundreds of thousands of barrels daily of additional petrochemical feedstock," primarily NGLs from the treatment of 4 billion cubic feet (Bcf) per day of natural gas. In March 2005, Japan's JGC was awarded a contract for Hawiya that involves building the world's largest NGL processing plant. Besides Hawiyah, Foster Wheeler has been managing a $2 billion project to build a new natural gas processing plant at Haradh, 120 miles southwest of Dhahran at the southern tip of Ghawar. The Haradh plant was completed in the summer of 2004, increasing total Saudi natural gas processing capability by 1.6 Bcf/day, to around 9.5 Bcf/day. Haradh processes non-associated natural gas (both sweet and sour) from four fields in the Khuff formation. In addition, a $1.3 billion, 3,800-Mmcf/d "straddle plant" -- a natural gas reprocessing plant located adjacent to a gas transmission line for the purpose of extracting light hydrocarbon liquids newly formed due to recurring compression and decompression of gas during transmission -- is slated to be built. When complete, the straddle plant will service both Haradh and Hawiyah and increase Saudi NGL production. In other natural gas-related developments, a key pipeline project was completed in June 2000 to extend the MGS from the Eastern Province (which contains large potential gas and condensate reserves) to the capital, Riyadh, in the Central Province. This is part of a broader expansion of the existing gas transmission system in Saudi Arabia, reportedly to include the construction of around 1,200 miles of additional natural gas pipeline capacity (on top of 10,500 miles of oil, gas, condensate, products, and natural gas liquid pipelines currently in operation) by Domestic demand is driving expansion of the MGS, which was completed in The MGS feeds gas to the industrial cities of Yanbu on the Red Sea and Jubail, which combined account for 10 48

49 49 percent of the world's petrochemical production. Prior to the MGS, all of Saudi Arabia's natural gas output was flared Structure of Electric Power Sector of KSA Saudi Arabia's rapidly growing population and artificially low power prices (as a result of low, government mandated tariffs and consumer subsidies) are increasing demand on electric utilities, as power demand grows by 7 percent or more each year (Figure 2-4). Figure 2-4: Development of Saudi electric power consumption. Saudi Arabia's Industry and Electricity Ministry estimates that the country will require up to 20 gigawatts (GW) of additional power generating capacity by 2019 nearly the same amount as today's 26.6 GW at a cost of $4.5-$6 billion per year. Most of this money is slated to come from the private sector, possibly including foreign investors. Also, the vast majority of this capacity will either be natural gas-fired or combined cycle, as part of the government's plans to expand gas utilization in the power sector (and elsewhere) significantly. On February 16, 2000, Electricity Minister Dr. Hashem Ibn Abdullah Yamani signed a merger agreement between Saudi Arabia's 10 existing regional power companies (SCECOs), and on April 5, 2000, the long-anticipated SEC, a joint-stock company owned 50 percent by the Saudi government, was established. Creation of the SEC could open the door to private sector construction of new power plants on BOO (Build-Own-Operate) and BOT (Build-Own-Transfer) bases. The future of IPP's (Independent Power Producers) in Saudi Arabia remains uncertain, however, with major challenges including tariffs, the legal and operating framework, taxation, and fuel supply. In January 2003, the Electricity Services Regulatory Authority (ESRA) was set up as an independent "watchdog" in charge of the country's power sector, IPPs, and IWPPs (independent water and power projects). In early July 2005, Saudi Arabia's first IPP came online at Jubail, with a capacity of 250 MW. The cogeneration facility was built by Siemens, and the operator is the Jubail Energy Company joint venture.

50 Several recent projects have employed financing mechanisms that are new to Saudi Arabia's electric power sector. For example, the $1.7 billion, Ghazlan II power project was financed by an internationally syndicated, $500 million, commercial loan (the first such loan in Saudi history), and was built by a consortium led by Mitsubishi and Bechtel. Ghazlan II consists of four, 600-MW steam turbine units, the first of which came online in the summer of Combined with the existing 1,600-MW Ghazlan I facility located on the Gulf coast north of Dammam, the entire complex has a power generating capacity of 4,000 MW and supplies Saudi Arabia's Eastern Province. In July 2002, the Supreme Economic Council passed a resolution setting out a framework for private sector involvement in developing IWPPs. Saudi Arabia reportedly is hoping to attract private sector investment for up to 60 percent equity in IWPP projects. Initial IWPP projects identified for development include a $1 billion, 900-MW, 176-milliongallons-per-day (mmg/d) oil-fired plant at Shuaiba on the Red Sea coast 70 miles southeast of Jiddah; a 700-MW, 23-mmg/d plant at Shuqaiq in the country's southwest; an 850-MW, 212-mmg/d plant at Shaqiq; and a 2,500-MW, 176-mmg/d plant at Ras Az Zour in the Eastern Province. Saudi Arabia's Saline Water Conversion Corp. (SWCC) has estimated that the country will need to spend $50 billion on water projects through 2020 in order to meet the Kingdom's rapidly growing water demand. In March 2004, Gulf News reported that Saudi Arabia planned to establish 10 IWPPs by 2016, at a total cost of $16 billion. In March 2005, the SEC selected Alstom and Saudi Archirodon Construction to build three new 400-MW oil-fired generators at Shuaiba. This should bring generating capacity at the plant to 4,400 MW by On October 9, 2000, Saudi Arabia approved plans for setting up a new utility company in the twin industrial cities of Yanbu and Jubail. The company, named Marafiq, was founded by the Royal Commission, the Public Investments Fund, Saudi ARAMCO, and SABIC, with local investors also holding a stake. UCO may be privatized when it becomes profitable. In the meantime, UCO has begun several water and power projects in Yanbu and Jubail. In July 2004, Marafiq issued a request for proposals (RFP) for a $2.5 billion, 2,400-MW, 79-mmg/d (of water), gas-fired IWPP in Jubail. Besides generation, Saudi Arabia also requires additional investment in power transmission. At present, around 20 percent of Saudis are not connected to the national power grid (Isolated area with their own generation units). Creating a unified national grid could require over 20,000 miles of additional power transmission lines. Currently, Saudi Arabia has around 150,000 miles of transmission lines. Table 2-7: Structure of Saudi electric power system. INSTALLED CAPACITY BY TYPE OF GENERATION (MW) STEAM GAS DIESEL HYDRO OTHERS TOTAL TURBINE TURBINE 10,165 13, ,073 30,091 PEAK DEMAND (MW) GROWTH (%) RESERVE ,938 26, % 50

51 LEBANON Geography and climate of Lebanon Lebanon is a small Middle Eastern country, bordering the Eastern Mediterranean Sea, between Palestine and Syria. The total area of Lebanon is 10,452 square km. The total Land boundaries is 454 km, border countries are Palestine 79 km, Syria 375 km, The Coastline border is 225 km. The topography is narrow coastal plain; The Bekaa Valley separates Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon Mountains. The Elevation extremes vary between lowest point 0m at Mediterranean Sea and highest point 3,087 m at Jabal al Makmal. The Land use is distributed as following: 21% arable land, 9% permanent crops, 1% permanent pastures, 8% forests and woodland (according to 1993 estimation). The Irrigated land: 860 square km (according to 1993 estimation.) Lebanon climate is Mediterranean: mild to cool, wet winters with hot, dry summers. Lebanon Mountains experience heavy winter snows Demography of Lebanon The Central Administration of Statistics (CAS) has estimated Lebanon s population at 4 million people in 1997 (included the Palestinians, estimated to be around 300,00). Population size is increasing at the rate of 1.65 percent yearly about 66,000 net births in 1999 (CAS Bulletin/No.1, 2000). Thus, the population for the year 2003 can be estimated to 4.4 million. The estimated population distribution by Mohafaza is presented in Table 2-? Table 2-?: Distribution of Lebanon population by Mohafaza Lebanese Economy The war had seriously damaged Lebanon's economic infrastructure. Peace has enabled the central government to restore control in Beirut, begin collecting taxes, and regain access to key port and government facilities. Economic recovery has been helped by a financially sound banking system and resilient small- and medium-scale manufacturers, with family remittances, banking services, manufactured and farm exports, and international aid as the main sources of foreign exchange. Lebanon's

52 economy has made impressive gains since former Prime Minister HARIRI launched his $18 billion "Horizon 2000" reconstruction program in Real GDP grew 8% in 1994 and 7% in 1995 before Israel's Operation Grapes of Wrath in April 1996 stunted economic activity. During , annual inflation fell from more than 170% to 10%, and foreign exchange reserves jumped to more than $4 billion from $1.4 billion. Progress also has been made in rebuilding Lebanon's war-torn physical and financial infrastructure. After that, the year 1997 was selected as a base year to compile the 5-year time-series accounts of for two main reasons: firstly, the data for the year 1997 is sufficient to allow the compilation of the main accounts describing all aspects of the economic life of the country; and secondly, the year 1997 can be described as a "normal" year. The distribution of GDP by the type of economic activity and its evolution for the period is given in Table 2-!. Figure 2-! presents the GDP distribution by activity for the year One can see the dominance of service sector on the economy of the country. The stagnation of value added in value, in the sectors of agriculture and industries, results from a fall of prices and a weak real growth. On the other hand, the fall in volume of construction was compensated by a rise in price attenuating the fall in value. The progression of values added in the services, were almost entirely due to the rise in prices. On the other hand, growth of the transport and communication sector was real, since prices in this sector were stable. Table 2-!: Evolution of Lebanese GDP for the period by type of activity 5. 5 Economics accounts of Lebanon published on the Ministry of finance website. 52

53 53 Agriculture 7% Industy 21% Services 72% Figure 2-!: Distribution of Lebanese GDP by sector for the year Lebanese Energy Sector All energy in Lebanon derived from imported petroleum products and some coal. A modest amount of hydropower and traditional energy (wood and charcoal), representing less than 2 % of energy consumption, is produced locally. Table 2-!! shows the development of energy consumption by fuel type for the period Table 2-!!: Development of Lebanese energy consumption by fuel type for the period Promoting Renewable Energy Use of solar energy to heat water continues to be very limited in Lebanon! In comparison, neighboring countries such as Cyprus, Jordan etc. have for years relied heavily on solar water heating panels for domestic uses (almost all buildings have solar heaters on the roof). According to ALMEE estimates, the installation of 400,000 solar heaters in Lebanon, over a 10-year period, would entail electric energy savings of about 8 percent, with the following associated positive impacts (ALMEE, 2000): Avoiding the need to expand the power production capacity by 100 MW (Avoid capital cost of over US$100 million); An energy bill lower by about US$30 million over 10 years; and Sharp reductions in atmospheric pollution from thermal power plants.

54 2-4-5 Structure of Electric Power Sector of Lebanon Electricity is supplied through EDL a public establishment working under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Energy and Water. Generation power plants operate on H.F.O. (Zouk, Hreiche and Jieh as well as Tyr and Baalbeck), Diesel (Zahrani and Beddawi) and some hydro power plants like Litani, Kadisha Safa and Bared. At least two developments will affect the energy sector in Lebanon in the coming years: the substitution of diesel oil with natural gas for operating the Beddawi and Zahrani thermal plants and the privatization of the power generation and distribution sectors. The GoL has signed an agreement with the Syrian government to supply natural gas from Syria to operate the Beddawi (north Lebanon, nominal capacity 435 MW) and Zahrani (center region, nominal capacity 435 MW) power plants. Preliminary designs indicate that the project will be implemented in two phases. During the first phase of the project, a coastal pipeline will extend 40 km from across the Syrian border to Beddawi and will be executed in 2002 at a cost of US$ 12 million. Second pipeline will be constructed extending 132 km from Beddawi to Zahrani. Completion of both pipelines will entail US$ 100 million in annual savings, thus significantly alleviating Lebanon s energy bill. In addition, using natural gas will reduce air emission loads Lebanese Energy policy Current proposals suggest that power generation as well as electricity distribution (and collection of fees) will be privatized while electricity transmission (medium and high voltage network) will remain state owned and operated. 54

55 SYRIA Geography and Climate of Syria The Syrian Arab Republic lies on the eastern coast of the Mediterranean Sea, bounded by Turkey to the north, Iraq to the east, Palestine and Jordan from the south and by Lebanon and the Mediterranean Sea to the west. The total area of SAR is about thousand km2, from which ca. 32% are cultivated land and the remained is desert and Rocky Mountains. The Syrian Desert is suitable for grass growing and is used as pastures during sufficient rainfall. The climate of the Mediterranean Sea generally prevails in Syria; this climate may be characterised by rainy winter and dry hot summer separated by two short transitional seasons. The coastal region is characterised by heavy rainfall in winter and moderate temperature and high relative humidity in summer. The interior is characterised by a rainy winter season and a hot dry season during summer, the area in the mountains with an altitude of 1000 m or more characterized by rainy winter where rainfall may exceed 1000 mm and moderate climate in summer. The desert region is characterized by small amount of rainfall in winter and hot dry summer Demography of Syria The population of Syria was million in 1960, but during the following two decades the number doubled to 9 million, and has kept an increasing trend reaching million according to the census in According to the last population census in 2003 the total population reached According to the population censuses in 1981 and 1994 the Central Bureau for Statistic (CBS) estimated for the time an average population growth rate of about 3.3%, which was one of the highest growth rate in the world. Considering the last population censuses in 1994 and 2003 the CBS found out that the growth rate has been decreased rapidly in the last 5 years arriving a recent growth rate of about 2.7% [4]. This decreasing is the result of different factors influencing the demographical situation in Syria. Like changing the life style, increasing of marrying age from 26 to 29 years by male and from 20 years to 25 years by female, increasing the women share in the labour force and other factors6. The population share in rural was significantly higher in the sixties and seventies but in the following years and during the last two decades the population in urban has increased rapidly as results of immigration from rural to urban. The population distribution is now nearly equal in urban and rural. The trend of immigration from country to city - and from all zones to the Damascus and rural Damascus - was a significant demographical phenomenon with saturation tendency in the last 10 years. The effect of this demographic movement was the coming up of many satellite small cities around the big cities like the situation around Damascus. 6 According to Human Development Report 2000 (Table 19, page 225), population growth rate in Syrian Arab Republic (SAR) was 3.2% per annum during the period This report predicts 2.3% p.a. population growth rate during the period for the Syria. Total population of SAR will be 22.6 million by the year 2015 of which 62.1% will be in urban areas and 3.5% above the age of 65 years.

56 According to the official estimations of the central bureau for statistic It is assumed that the annual growth rate would decrease gradually from the present value of 2.7% to 2% in the next 30% years. The other parameters describing the future development of population distribution indicates the shift to more urbanisation resulting from the fact that big villages will growth more and more to form small cities. On the other side the population share outside large cities will decrease, while the population inside large cities will increase. As result of the expected life style improvement, changing in the social structure and decreasing of children per family the number of capita per household (Cap/hh) will gradually decrease from the actual 6.68 to about 5 persons in the year This is reflected in the enlarging of household number from the present of 2.38 to about 6.17 million in Macro economy and National Accounts of Syria The evolution of GDP by economic sectors at the constant price of 1995 is shown in Table 2-3 for the last 30 years. During this past period the Syrian economy has recorded an average annual growth rate of 5.5%. Beginning with a period of high economic growth rate of 12.6% ( ), a continuous decreasing is recorded in the next 10 years with 7.6% in 1980, 2.4% in 1985 and arriving a negative rate of 1.5% in The high economic growth in the first period is a result of economy restructuring and political stability coupled with more engagement from the government. In addition to that high financial support was received from the Golf states after the war in The following decrease of economic growth in the period ( ) may be shown as a trend of recession after a period of high economy as result of economical difficulties ending in economic cries in The effects of this period are still affecting the Syrian economy, which is largely state-owned economy. After this economic crisis during the period ( ) a high economic growth rate of 8% has been achieved as result of dramatically increase in oil production between , foreigner support after the second Golf ware and new investment law. In 1991, Syria passed Investment Law No. 10, encouraging foreign and Syrian private investment through a combination of tax and custom exemptions, the right to repatriate profits and relaxation of foreign exchange controls. Private investors, with financial backing from the Gulf States, have been expanding into various sectors of industry. This has encouraged the development of textiles, pharmaceuticals, food processing (Non-durable) and other light industries, many built by wealthy Syrians from abroad. Tourism appears to be growing as well. Up 1990 the structure of economy that based until that time mainly on agriculture, foreign aid and remittances from Syrian workers abroad, has changed to more dependency on the oil sector. The new situation has made the Syrian economy very sensitive to oil price fluctuation on the world market. In addition to that roughly 80% of agricultural land is still dependent on rain-fed sources, which makes the dominant agriculture sector climate dependant. This effect can be clearly observed in the low agriculture share in 1997 and 1999 comparing with The decreasing of agriculture share together with low oil prices caused the fall of the economic growth rate from 7.4% in 1996 to 2.5% in 1997 and from 7.6% in 1998 to even 1.8% in During the last 5 years a moderate growth rate of almost 2% was resisted. The influence of the already mentioned high population growth rate on the economic growth is still the most important factor. Consequently the GDP/cap has fluctuated between 9% ( ) and about 4% ( and ) arriving an average 56

57 57 increase of only 2% during the last 30 years. This means effectively, by considering the inflation rate, a large decrease in the net income of population, which indicates that the economic development of the country was not at the adequate level with the demographic growth. The development of the different economic sectors during the last decades shows an increasing share of service sector which arrived about 50% in 2003 (including transportation & communications), followed from the agriculture sector that has been fluctuated around 30% of the total GDP in all past years. Its share declined from 33% in 1970 to 27% in 1985, which was the lowest, then grew during the following years to 32% and fell again to 27% in 2003 (Figure 2-2). The share of industry (Manufacturing + Mining + Energy sectors) was rather very small with even falling tendency from 10% to 8% in the period ( ). After a relatively large increasing to 13% in the period ( ) a moderate and continues increase to 18.5% is observed in the period ( ). The recorded progressive growth was a direct result of oil production increase starting by 1986 and the passed Investment Law No. 10 in 1991, encouraging foreign and Syrian private investment through a combination of tax and custom exemptions, the right to repatriate profits and relaxation of foreign exchange controls. The share of building & construction sector has increased from 5% to 10% in the period ( ) and then decreased during the following years to stabilize at the lowest value of 4% in The observed trend in this sector is a direct consequent of the large demand of private dwelling and governmental building in the period The declining to about 4% in the following period resulted from the lack in construction material, the prices rising as result of economical difficulties up 1986 and the organized constraints on the building progress from the government side. However, the stabilisation of this sector at the level of 4% of the GDP in the last 10 years indicates a saturation tendency. Thus it is expected that this trend will continue with decreasing tendency expected in the next 10 years since the actual dwelling supply is significantly higher than the real demand, especially in big cities. Figure 1.3 presents the GDP distribution by sector in the base year 2003 at the constant price of Construction 4% Agricultur 27% Service 50% Industry& Mining 19% Figure 2-2: Distribution of the Syrian GDP by type of activity for 2003.

58 The future development of economy and its structure represents the main driven mechanism of future energy demand projection. Accordingly the accomplished analysis of future final energy and electricity demand projection of Syria up to the year 2030 relied upon selected economic development scenarios of the country [4]. The reference scenario, being considered to estimate the energy and electricity demand data for this supply study, proposed high annual GDP growth rate of 7% during the whole study period except the first time interval ( ), which should be increased by only 4.5% reflecting the possible lower economic development during the start phase of the proposed economic growth (transient economy). The main driving force to this growth will be the manufacturing sector reflecting the governmental policy in the support of the non-energy intensive industry sectors like manufacturing Main Features of Syrian Energy Sector Syrian indigenous energy resources rely on oil, natural gas and limited hydro resources. Oil sector Figure 2-3 shows the development of Syrian oil production during the recent years. Syria's oil industry faces many challenges in the years to come. Oil output and production continues to decline due to technological problems, depletion of oil reserves and low oil prices. Starting in the mid-1980s and into the 1990s, oil production increased dramatically, peaking at about 600,000 barrels per day (bbl/d) in After this peak the Syria's average oil production decrease continuously to about 561,000 bbl/d in 1997, 553,000 bbl/d in 1998, 530,000 bbl/d in 2000 and about 500, 000 bbl/d in The proven reserves of oil were estimated to about 2.6 billion barrel in Figure 2-3: Development of Syrian oil production and consumption for the period

59 59 Oil output now appears to have begun a steady decline since the production is expected to fall steadily over the next several years. Oil is critical to Syria's economy, accounting for 55%-60% of Syria's total export earnings and more than one-third of its GDP. Syria currently exports Syrian Light, a blend of light and sweet crudes produced primarily from the Deir ez-zour and Ash Sham fields, and heavy Suwaidiyah crude produced from the Soudie and Jebisseh fields. Syria is a member of OAPEC (the Organization of Arab Petroleum Exporting Countries), although not of OPEC. Syria's main oil producer is al-furat Petroleum Co (AFPC) a joint venture established in May 1985 between state-owned Syrian Petroleum Company, or SPC (50% share), Pecten Syria Petroleum (15.625%), plus foreign partners Royal Dutch/Shell (15.625%) and Germany's Deminex (18.75%). AFPC's fields are located in the north-eastern Syria -- particularly the Deir ez-zour region, where commercial quantities of oil were discovered in the late 1980s -- and are producing about 350,000 bbl/d of high quality light crude, a significant decline from 405,000 bbl/d in In early 1997, Shell and Deminex signed a new oil contract with SPC for exploration in north-eastern Syria. Besides conventional oil reserves, Syria also has major shale oil deposits in several locations, mainly the Yarmouk Valley stretching into Jordan. The reserves amount to 488 million-barrel (65 Mtoe). Exploitation of this oil is not economic below a crud oil price of $/bbl. With oil supplies expected to deplete in the next ten years, Syria is concentrating on development and exploration initiatives. Oil exploration activity in Syria has been slow in recent years due to unattractive contract terms by SPC, and poor exploration results. For these reasons, only four companies (Elf, Shell, Deminex, and Marathon) out of 14 operating in the country in 1991 remain in Syria at present. However, under pressure from Shell and Elf Aquitaine, Syria has begun to take a more flexible approach to foreign oil contracts, demonstrated by the publication of a favourable consortium agreement, which is likely to attract other foreign companies [4]. Despite a recent increase in exploration activity, only about 36% of Syria's estimated 800 potential oil and gas structures have been drilled. No major new oil reserves have been discovered since around With the recent estimation of proven reserves of about 2.5 billion barrel and without significant new discoveries in the next few years, and in view of increasing demand and declining production, Syrian and foreign oil company officials (including Shell, the main foreign operator) believe that the country could become a net oil importer around The last time Syria was a net oil importer was in 1987; Syria bought from Iraq until April 1982, when it switched to Iran as an ally and oil supplier and closed the millionbbl/d-capacity IPC pipeline from Kirkuk to Banias [4]. Refining/Downstream Syria's two refineries are located at Homs and Banias. Total current production from these refineries is around 240,000 bbl/d (120,000 bbl/d each). Syria is planning to construct a third refinery, with an initial capacity of 60,000 bbl/d (possibly increasing to 120,000 bbl/d), at Deirez-Zour to supply products to the eastern part of the country. A feasibility study on this project reportedly was completed in January In addition, Syria plans to upgrade its two current refineries, both of which are in urgent need of overhauling, to replace output of fuel oil with light products.

60 Syria markets all of its crude oil, including that produced by foreign companies, solely through state marketing company Sytrol. Prices for Syrian Light and Suwaidiyah blends are tied to the price of dated Brent and are adjusted monthly. At present, Sytrol has term contracts with more than 20 companies, including Agip, Bay Oil, Chevron, Conoco, Marc Rich, OeMV, Total, Veba. In January 1999, Royal Dutch/Shell decided to drop its 21,000 bbl/d contract for Syrian Light. Gulf Interstate has also given up its 10,000 bbl/d contract, leaving Sytrol with a restructured contract list of 200,000 bbl/d of Syrian Light. The 65,000-bbl/d slate of customers for Syrian Heavy is unchanged. Since January 1994, Sytrol has had a clause in its term contracts prohibiting customers from re-selling Syrian crude without written permission from Sytrol. Syria's major oil export terminals are at Banias and Tartous on the Mediterranean, with a small tanker terminal at Latakia. Banias can accommodate tankers up to 210,000 dead weight tons (dwt), and has a storage capacity of 437,000 tons of oil in 19 tanks. Tartous can take tankers up to 100,000 dwt, and is connected via a pipeline to the Banias terminal. Latakia can handle oil tankers up to 50,000 dwt. The Syrian Company operates all three terminals for Oil Transport (SCOT), a sister of SPC. SCOT also is in charge of Syria's pipelines, including: 1) a 250,000-bbl/d export line from SPC's north-eastern fields to the Tartous terminal, with a connection to the Homs refinery; 2) a 500,000-tons/year refined products pipeline system linking Homs refinery to Damascus, Aleppo, and Latakia; 3) a 100,000-bbl/d spur line from al-thayyem and other fields to the T-2 pumping station on the old Iraqi Petroleum Company (IPC) pipeline; 4) a spur line from the al-ashara and al-ward fields to the T-2 pumping station. On July 14, 1998, Syria and Iraq signed a memorandum of understanding on reopening the IPC pipeline. The 552-mile, million-bbl/d pipeline was closed in 1982 after a break in diplomatic ties, then severely damaged during the 1991 Gulf War, and now is estimated to require $80 million in repairs. Besides IPC, the Syrian-Iraqi memorandum provided for construction of a new pipeline through Syrian territory to transport Syrian Light crude from the Deir ez-zour field to Banias. Iraq and Syria also agreed to build a joint 140,000-bbl/d refinery at Banias to handle the blend of Iraqi and Syrian crude being pumped through the pipeline. As of February 1999, Iraq's section of the joint pipeline was close to operation, although the Syrian section was not quite ready, as Damascus was using parts of it to transport its own crude oil. In December 1998, Gazprom of Russia expressed interest in renovating the section of the pipeline, which runs from the Syrian- Iraqi border to Banias. Natural Gas Syria's proven natural gas reserves for 2002 are estimated at 311 billion cubic metres (equal to about 11 Tcf). Most of these reserves (73%) are owned by SPC, including about 42% in the Palmyra area, 19% at the al-furat fields, 14% at Suwaidiyah, 9% at Jibeissah, 8% at Deir ez-zour, and the remainder at al-hol, al-ghona, and Marqada. About 54% of Syria's gas is non-associated, with the rest either associated (with oil) or "cap" gas. In 2003, Syria produced about 6.0 billion cubic meters of natural gas, an approximately five-fold increase over the past decade. Syria plans to increase this production even further in coming years, as part of a strategy to substitute natural gas for 60

61 61 oil in power generation in order to free up as much oil as possible for export. A number of new gas-fired power projects are currently under construction or being planned. About 70% of total gas consumption is used by power plants for electricity production. The remain is going to the fertiliser industry. As increased volumes of natural gas feedstock become available, and given abundant phosphate reserves, Syria is adding capacity to produce fertiliser. At present, Syria has two nitrogenous fertiliser plants and one phosphate-based unit, both located at Homs. Syria also has plans for significant further expansion in fertiliser production, including a 450,000-ton-per-year nitrogenous complex near the northeastern town of Hasaka. This plant would utilise gas from the Omar field. In addition, Bechtel and Makad International are constructing a 500,000-ton-per-year triple-super-phosphate plant near Palmyra [4]. A key challenge for the Syrian natural gas industry is logistical, with gas reserves located mainly in northeastern Syria, while population is centred in western and southern Syria. SPC currently is working to increase Syria's gas production through several projects. The Palmyra area in central Syria is the site of much of this activity, including development of the Al Arak gas field, which came on stream at the end of Two other "sweet gas" fields in Palmyra include Al Hail and Al Dubayat, both of which came on line in 1996, while two "sour gas" fields -- Najib and Sokhne -- are began production during In October 1997, Syria announced discovery of a large new gas field in the Abi Rabah area of the Palmyra region. In addition to supplying a new (completed in 1997), 375- megawatt, power plant at Zaisoun in central Syria, the Palmyra fields also are to be linked with a new pipeline to Aleppo, as well as to the Tishreen power plant in Damascus and the Mhardeh power plant in Homs. As of October 1998, SPC had received several bids for the estimated $80 million contract for the pipeline from Palmyra fields to Aleppo. SPC selected Italy's Tentini to supply and install gas production facilities for the Najib field in the Palmyra region. Najib, the fourth and final field developed in this region, started production in late 1999 at a capacity of 100 milllion cubic feet per day (mmcf/d). In August 1998, the Arab Petroleum Investments Corporation announced that it would lend $50 million to the development of a new gas field in the north Palmya area, as well as partial financing of a new gas plant at Najib and Zara. The loan will be allocated to finance gas projects being executed by SPC. Syria's Jibeissah gas treatment plant, which came online in 1988, accounts for more than one-quarter of the country's total gas processing capacity. Jibeissah's capacity was increased 88% in a project completed during the first half of Other gas processing plants include: Deir ez-zour Gas Treatment Plant (since 1991); Jafra Gas Separation Plant (late 1996) and the Palmyra Gas Processing Plant (late 1996). Renewable It is planned that renewable energy will participate in supplying not less than 6% of the energy demand in An industry of solar heaters is under development. It is expected to produce about 20,000 m2 of solar panels. Solar heating passive systems are constructed in 2000 household apartments located south east of Damascus. There is a possibility to construct 500 MW of wind turbines up to the year These turbines would supply about 1.1% of the total demand of power energy by this year.

62 The potential of geothermal energy is rather limited. The potential of biogas has been evaluated at 285 Mm3/year. The public Syrian Solar Company (SOLCO) had started the first countrywide commercial use of modern utilisation of solar energy. SOLCO s products were passive elements for hot water Structure of Syrian Power Sector The peak load demand grew steadily from 3878 MW in 2000 to about 6000 MW in the year 2005, which refers to an annual average growth rate of about 9%. As a motive force in the development process, electricity sector achieved a huge jump during the same period , resulting in increasing the total generated electricity from 25.2 TWh to 35 TWh. This corresponds to an average annual growth rate of about 7 % [AER, 2006]. The secondary electricity production per capita grew from a 1545 kwh in 2000 to around 2000 kwh in 2005 (Figure 4, 5). peak load TWh MW Figure 4: Development of electricity production in the period (TWh) [AER, 2006] Figure 5: Peak Load Development [AER, 2006] Figure 6 presents the structure of the Syrian electricity generation system by generation type in the year The total installed capacity amounted to 7160 MW whereas the available installed capacity was 6008 MW distributed to 24% for Hydropower and 76% for fossil fired power plants. The total gross electricity generation in 2005 amounted to 34.9 TWh, whereas the total final electricity consumption amounted to TWh that's about % of the total generated electricity. The sectoral electricity consumption is shown in figure 6. The house hold sector had the highest share with 47%, followed by industry (31%), service sector and agriculture with 14 % and less than 6% respectively, while the remaining 3% went to mining, construction, and pipeline transporting with less than 1 % for each. 62

63 63 Total Installed Capacity Distributed by Generation Type in 2005 MW % 1040 MW 16% 600 MW 9% MW % Steam Gas Fiered CC Hydro Electricity Consumption by Sectors (Total = TWh) Mining 1% Manufactu ring 31% Constructi on 1% Agricultur Transporta tion 0% Service 14% e 6% Houshold 47% Figure 6: Total Installed capacity by Generation Type Figure 7: Electricity Consumption By Sectors Syrian Energy policy The overall target of Syrian energy policy aims at ensuring supply security by providing energy services to all segments of society at cost effective and affordable prices appropriate to Syrian economic conditions. To accomplish this goal Syrian energy policy is faced with three challenges, namely expanding the gas market, sustaining the oil production and developing country s power capacity [Hainoun, 2004]. To manage these challenges following general implementation measures are considered: o Reducing the technical losses and illegal consumption, o Improvement of energy efficiency, o Encouraging the use of renewables, o Establishing costing oriented price policy, o Saving oil and substituting it by gas, o Attracting foreign investment in oil, gas and power sectors. A key challenge for the Syrian natural gas (NG) industry is logistical, with gas reserves located mainly in north-eastern Syria, while population is centred in western and southern Syria. SPC currently is working to increase Syria's gas production through several projects aiming at expanding and developing the NG network. The electricity production policy consists in substituting gas by oil in the existing stations and building new stations suitable for gas alone (in 2005 about 90% of generated electricity is thermal origin, from which 40% is gas origin). The Government is in process to relax state monopoly over power sector. There are many efforts to reinforce the transmission and distribution networks, and to improve the quality of customer services.

64 2-6 UNITED ARAB EMIRATES (UAE) Geography and Climate The United Arab Emirates is a Federation of Seven Emirates (Abu Dhabi, Dubai, Sharjah, Ras Al Khaimah, Fujairah, Ajman and Umm Al Quwain). It is located at Southern tip of the Arabian Gulf. It has borders with the Arabian Gulf from the north and northwest, Saudi Arabia and Qatar from the west, Sultanate of Oman and Saudi Arabia from the south and Gulf of Oman and Sultanate of Oman from the East. It lies between latitudes 22 and North and longitudes 51 and 56.5 East. The total area of the country is 83,600 km². This includes an archipelago with an area of about 5900 km2. The geographical information of each Emirate is summarized as follow: 1) ABU DHABI It is situated the Arabian Gulf, between latitudes 22.5, 25 North, and longitudes 51, 55 East. It is the biggest of all seven Emirates, with an area of 67,340 sq. km., which is equivalent to 86.7% of the country s total area, excluding the islands. The city of Abu Dhabi is the capital of the Emirate, a number of islands are part of Abu Dhabi Emirate, the most important of which are Das island, Mubraz Island, Zirku Island and Arzana Island, which constitute the main offshore oil fields. Other islands include Delma, Al Sadiyat and Abu El Abyaadh. 2) DUBAI It stretches along the coast of Arabian Gulf, over a distance of about 72 KM. The area of Dubai Emirate is about 3885 sq. km., which is equivalent to 5% of the country s total area, excluding the islands. Jebel Ali area is considered one of the most significant industrial and commercial areas in the whole country; it has the biggest free trade zone in the whole Gulf. It comprises the Dry dock, Jabel Ali Port and Dubai Aluminium Factory. The most important tourism landmarks in Dubai are Hatta district, Al Aweer district and Al Khawaneej. 3) SHARJAH: The Emirate of Sharjah is located along the coast of the Arabian Gulf extending over a distance of approximately 16 KM and extending into the interior for distance exceeding 80 KM. The three parts of Sharjah lying on the Gulf of Oman are: Kalba, Khor Fakkan and Dibba El-Husn. The Emirate has an area of 2590 SQ.KM, which is equivalent to 3.3 of the country s total area, excluding the islands. Sharjah Emirate also encompasses some oasis, that are scattered in the interior, the best known of which is Dhayd area with very rich fertile soil, which produces large quantities of the city of Khor Fakkan, having the main port for the eastern region. The two islands that belong to Sharjah Emirate are Abu Mousa and Sayeer Bou Naa eer. 4) AJMAN The Emirate of Ajman is located along the coast of the Arabian Gulf extending over a distance of about 16 KM and between the Emirates of Umm al Quwain and Sharjah. The 64

65 65 area of Emirate is about 259 SQ.KM, which is equivalent to 0.3% of the country s total area, excluding the islands. The city of Ajman is the capital of the Emirate; it comprises the Ruler s office, companies, banks and commercial markets. The port of Ajman is located along a natural creek (Khor), which penetrates the town. 5) UMM AL QUWAIN The Emirate of Umm Al Quwain is located on the coast of the Arabian Gulf, stretching over a distance of 24 KM between Sharjah to the West, and Ras Al Khaimah to the East. Its land spreads towards the interior for a distance of 32 KM approximately. The total area of the Emirate is about 777 sq. km, which is equivalent to 1% of the country s total area, excluding the islands. 6) RAS AL KHAIMAH The Emirate of Ras Al Khaimah is located on the farthest borders of the Arab world, on the Arabian Gulf. Its stretching for a distance of about 64 KM. It extends towards the interior for a distance of 128 KM. It has an extremely mountainous borderline with the Sultanate of Oman to the south and Northeast. A number of islands in the Gulf s water belong to the emirate, the best known of which are the Bigger Tunb and Lesser Tunb. The area of emirate is 1684 sq. km., which is equivalent to 2.3% of the country s total area, excluding islands. 7) FUJAIRAH The Emirate of Fujairah is the only emirate situated along the Gulf of Oman, away from Hurmouz Strait. Its coasts extend along the Gulf of Oman over a distance 90 KM. This location gives the emirate a very special strategic importance. The area of the emirate is 1165 sq km, which is equivalent to 1.5% of the country s total area, excluding islands. The physical features of UAE are characterized by a chain of rough mountains, containing in between them and the Gulf of Oman, the eastern coastal plain, which is very fertile, Other important areas include Dibba Al Fujairah, which includes the most important agricultural and livestock projects. It is also well known for fishing. The UAE lie in the arid tropical zone, extending across Asia and North Africa. The Indian Ocean affects the climatic conditions in the area, as the country lies on the coastal zone of both the Arabian Gulf and the Gulf of Oman. This also explains why high temperature in summer is always accompanied by humidity. Some noticeable differences in the climatic conditions could be observed among coastal areas, the desert interior areas and mountainous areas. The country is considered one of the world best winter resorts. Between the months of November and March, a moderate warm climate prevails during the day, with an average temperature of 26 C and a lightly cool climate prevails throughout the night, with an average temperature of 15 C. The humidity tends to get higher between the months of June and August. The prevailing winds tend to change between southern or south easterly, western or northern and northwesterly. Rainfall is relatively little, as the average rainfall does not exceed 6.5 cm, annually, and takes place during the months of November to April. More than half of the rainfall is experienced during the months of December and January.

66 2-6-2 Demography of UAE The total population of the UAE has increased rapidly from about million in 1975 to 3.75 million in 2002 with an average annual growth rate of about 7%. This very high rate is a direct consequent of the immigration policy of the country. Thus, the population in 2003 can be estimated to million. However, the Ministry of Planning proposed an annual growth rate of about 2.9% in Macro economy and National Accounts of UAE Table 2-4 summarizes the major economic activities of the UAE. Table 2-4: Major Economic Activities of the UAE (2003) 7. GDP (US$ MN) Growth Rate in G.D.P. (%) 2.8 Inflation Rate (%) 2.0 GDP Per Capita (US $ TH) 18.7 Per Capita Manufacturing Product 2092 (US$ MN) Final Consumption Expenditure Per 12.0 Capita (US $ TH) Percentage of Labour Force to 50 Population (%) Per Capita Agriculture Product (US$) 576 Per Capita Agriculture Imports (US$) 835 Fish production (Th.Ton) Commodity Imports 55.3 Commodity Exports 67.7 Trade Balance 12.5 Gross Investments 27.5 (Gross Capital Formation) Final Consumption Expenditure 64.3 Deficit in Government Budget 3.8 Distribution of GDP (%) Mining & Quarrying Sector 30.0 Manufacturing Sector 11.3 Construction Sector 8.6 Trade, Restaurants & Hotels Sector 12.5 Transport, Storage & Communication 6.4 Sector Government Services Sector Source: Ministry of Planning of the UAE. 66

67 Main Features of UAE s Energy System Oil and Natural Gas UAE belongs to the oil rich countries with significant reserves of about 98 billion barrel. At the recent daily production of about 2.35 million brl/d the life range of oil is very long. The natural gas reserves amount to 6243 billion m3 with the current annual production of about 6.5 billion m3 (Table 2-5 presents). The capacity of oil refinery amounts to 282,000 bbl/d. The primary energy consumption per capita arrived in 2003 about 35 toe, which is one of the highest in ARASIA and world wide; the average annual growth rate of primary energy consumption amounted to about 9%. Table 2-5: General Features of UAE s Energy System (2003) Crude Oil Production (Th.B/d) 2240 Crude Oil Reserves (Bill.B) 98.1 Natural Gas Reserves (Bill.CU.M) 6243 Natural Gas Production (Bill. CM /Year) Refinery Capacity (TH.B/d) 282 Per Capita Energy Consumption 260 (Equivalent to Oil B/Year) Structure of Electric Power Sector of UAE Table 2-6 gives an overview on the development of electricity consumption, peak load and total installed capacity for the last five years. To meet the increasing electricity demand the electricity generation has increased rapidly with an average annual growth rate of about 7.7% ( ) arriving TWh in The peak load increased during this period from 7336 MW in 2000 to about in 2004 with an average annual growth rate of about 8%. To meet this peak demand the total installed capacity has enlarged from 9474 MW in 2000 to MW in 2004 with a present system reserve margin of about 40% that indicates a high level of electricity supply security in the country. Table 2-6: Development of electricity system of UAE Generation (GWh) Consumption (GWh) Peak Load (MW) Installed Capacity (MW)

68 2-7 YEMEN Geographic and climate of Yemen Yemen is in the Middle East, in the south of the Arabian Peninsula in southwest Asia, at 15 N 48 E / 15, 48, bordered by Saudi Arabia to the North, the red Sea to the west, the Arabian Sea and Gulf of Aden to the South, and Oman to the east. Yemen territory includes over than 200 islands. At 527,970 km², Yemen is the world's 49th-largest country (after France). It is comparable in size to Thailand, and somewhat larger than the U.S. state of California. The country can be divided geographically into four main regions: the coastal plains in the west, the western highlands, the eastern highlands, and the Rub al khali in the east. The Tihamah (hot lands) form a very arid and flat coastal plain. Despite the aridity, the presence of many lagoons makes this region very marshy and a suitable breeding ground for malaria mosquitoes. There are also extensive crescent-shaped sand dunes. The evaporation in the Tihamah is so great that streams from the highlands never reach the sea, but they do contribute to extensive groundwater reserves. Today, these are heavily exploited for agricultural use. Near the village of Madar about 48km North of Sanaa dinosaur footprints have been found, indicating that the area was once a mud flat. The Tihamah ends abruptly at the escarpment of the western highlands. This area, now heavily terraced to meet the demand for food, receives the highest rainfall in Arabia, rapidly increasing from 100 mm per year to about 760 mm in tai'zz and over 1,000 mm in Ibb. Agriculture here is very diverse, with such crops as sorghum dominating. Cotton and many fruit trees are also grown, with mangoes being the most valuable. Temperatures are hot in the day but fall dramatically at night. There are perennial streams in the highlands but these never reach the sea because of high evaporation in the Tihama. The central highlands are an extensive high plateau over 2,000 metres in elevation. This area is drier than the western highlands because of rain-shadow influences, but still receives sufficient rain in wet years for extensive cropping. Diurnal temperature ranges are among the highest in the world: ranges from 30 C in the day to 0 C at night are normal. Water storage allows for irrigation and the growing of wheat and barley. Sana'a is located in this region. The highest point in Yemen is Jabal an Nabi Shuayb, at 3,666 meters. The Rub ak Khali in the east is much lower generally below 1000 meters, and receives almost no rain. It is populated only by Bedouin herders of camels Demography of Yemen The Population of Yemen was estimated to 20.2 million in 2003, with 46% of the population being under 15 years old and 2.7% above 65 years. Yemen has one of the world's highest birth rates; the average Yemeni woman bears seven children. Although this is similar to the rate in Somalia to the south, it is roughly twice as high as that of Saudi Arabia and nearly three times as high as those in the more modernized Arab states of the Arabian Gulf. 68

69 Macro economy and National Accounts: Yemen has experienced economic improvement following several years of internal efforts specially after1990 unification of North and South of Yemen. As a condition for a 1995 loan from the International Monetary Fund (IMF), Yemen's government continues to implement an economic reform program that includes banking reform, privatization of state-run industries, major infrastructure investment, and reduction or elimination of government subsidies, including wheat, flour, diesel/gasoline, and utilities. Oil income makes up an estimated 70% of total Yemeni government revenue. Over the last two years, Yemen's economy has benefited from relatively high oil prices, which have increased the country's hard currency receipts and remittances from Yemeni workers in the Gulf countries. Yemen's real gross domestic product increased 4.0% in 2003 and it is projected to grow 4.2% in Main Features of Yemeni Energy Sector The primary energy supply in Yemen is covered by following alternatives: Wood (as typical energy used in some villages), Oil and Gas, Renewable Energy (very rare under and limited to some urban areas). Solar Energy (limited use in the costal and desert areas). Oil Yemen is a small, non-opec oil producer. According to Oil and Gas Company, the country contains proven crude oil reserves of more than 7.2 billion barrels. Taking the expected offshore reserves the Yemeni government estimates that the country holds around 9 billion barrels of oil reserves, and that as remaining blocks are explored, production will increase in the near future particularly from offshore fields. The oil is concentrated in five areas: Marib-Jawf - Block 18 (estimated 800 million barrels) in the north; Masila -Block 14 (estimated 800+ million barrels) in the south; East Shabwa- Block 10A (estimated 180 million barrels); Jannah- Block 5 (estimated 345 million barrels) and Iyad- Block 4 (estimated 135 million barrels) in central Yemen. Figure1 shows the historical development of oil production between the year 1995 and 2006, it points that the production increased from bbl/d in 1995 to come to climax in 2001 with daily production of bbl/d. The production stagnated at this level for the years 2002 and 2003 to decline continuously to bbl/d, bbl/d and 380,000 bbl/d in 2004, 2005 and 2006 respectively. In part, according to Yemen's Petroleum Exploration and Production Authority (PEPA), this is due to declining production in Masila and Marib, the country's two largest fields. EIA s Short-Term Energy Outlook currently projects oil production to be 360,000 bbl/d for 2007 and 350,000 bbl/d in The government hopes to boost output to 500,000 bbl/d in the next few years and to this end is carrying out an offshore licensing (source:

70 Daily oil pruduction (in Thousand barells) Figure1: Development of oil production during the period Natural Gas Yemeni Government has estimated its proven gas reserves at about 11 Trillion Cubic Feet (Tcf) and 16.3 Trillion Cubic Feet (Tcf) as estimated reserve. 9. The bulk of Yemen's natural gas reserves are concentrated in the (Marib & Masila) Blocks, with 14.5 trillion cubic feet (Tcf), while Damis's Block contributes much less than the other two (Table1). Table1: Estimated gas quantities in (Tcf) Block Company Operated Estimated reserve 18 _Marib Hunt Oil Company (HOC) _Jannah Hunt Oil Company (HOC) 1.3 S1_Damis Vintage Company 0.5 Total 16.3 Add to that the Government has allocated 5.3 Tcf from the total current reserves for Electricity sector. Furthermore, with reserves of 16.3 trillion cubic feet (Tcf), Yemen has the potential to become a commercial producer and exporter of natural gas. In 2003, there was no production of natural gas in Yemen, despite longstanding plans to develop an export-based liquidated natural gas (LNG) industry. Currently, 30% of the extracted gas as by-product of oil production is reinjected. From the other side and to utilize Yemen's large reserves of associated gas and earn foreign revenues, the Government of Yemen is trying to export natural gas through the construction of the LNG facility. Recently Yemen LNG has been biding for a contract to 8 Source: the sixth annual reports for oil, gas, and minerals statistics 9 According to OGJ, Yemen had 16.9 trillion cubic feet (Tcf) of proven natural gas reserves in

71 71 supply South Korea and USA by LNG by the end of And if Yemen wins a LNG contract in the near future that would have major effects on the Yemeni budget, which traditionally depends on revenues from oil. On the other side it could also help to develop the domestic gas market. The sector has lagged due to weak investment and marketing prospects, but the push to develop the liquefied natural gas (LNG) sector is likely to increase opportunities for exploration and production. Liquefied Natural Gas Of the 16.3 Tcf of proved natural gas reserves in Yemen, 9 Tcf have been earmarked for the Total-led Yemen LNG (YLNG) project. Despite problems negotiating with the government-owned Safer Exploration and Production for the supply of natural gas from its Marib fields and other delays, work is currently underway at YLNG s gas liquefaction plant, located at the port of Balhaf near Aden on Yemen s southern coast. The facility is expected to produce 6.7 million tons per year (900 million cubic feet per day) of LNG. YLNG is also building a 20-mile pipeline connecting the gas processing facilities in Marib s Block 18 to the liquefaction facilities. Train 1 was expected to come online by December 2008, but delays have pushed back the start up into early Train 2 is expected to come online by May The plant plans to export approximately twothirds of its production to the U.S. and the remainder to Asia. The Yemen Gas Company holds a 23 percent share in the YLNG project and the sector is regulated by the MOMR. The government also has plans to develop the gas resources for domestic industry and 1 Tcf of the country s proved reserves have been allocated for domestic usage but the downstream sector is limited and there is no established legal framework in place (Source: Downstream and Refineries Yemen has a limited integrated network of pipelines to transport crude oil and natural gas produced in three central areas. This 560-mile network connects with four longer pipelines that transport oil to several major export terminals. The 260-mile Marib-Ras Isa pipeline is the longest of the domestic pipelines, transporting oil from the Marib basin to the Ra's Isa offshore export terminal on the Red Sea. The pipeline has a capacity of 225,000 bbl/d. The Masila-Shahir pipeline, capable of transporting 300,000 bbl/d, has the largest capacity of pipelines in Yemen. It runs approximately 90 miles from Masila to the export terminal at Ash Shahir. The Shabwa-Rudhum pipeline carries up to 135,000 bbl/d from the Eyad-Shabwa block to the Rudhum terminal on the Gulf of Aden. Jannah-Safir, built in 1996, carries 120,000 bbl/d to production facilities in the Marib region (OGJ). Yemen currently has a crude refining capacity of 130 thousand barrels/day from two refineries. The refinery in Aden, which has been commissioned in 1956, operated by Aden Refinery Company (ARC), has a capacity of 120 thousand barrels/day, while capacity at the Marib refinery, which has been commissioned in 1986, operated by Yemen Hunt Oil Company, is 10 thousand barrels/day. The present domestic demand is estimated to almost 129 thousand barrels/day. The government signed an agreement in December 2002 with the Hadramawt Refinery Company, the country's only private refining company, to construct a 50 thousand barrels/day (rising to 100 thousand barrels/day) capacity at Al Mukalla. The facility is scheduled to be completed by 2008.

72 2-7-5 Structure of Electric Power Sector of Yemen According to Yemen's Public Corporation for Electricity (PCE) the total electricity generation in 2003 amounted at about 4096 GWh distributed to GWh for diesel power plants and GWh steam power plants. The total installed capacity in 2003 was about 997 MW, and the electricity distribution network is inadequate. The estimated peak demand is about 766 MW. It is noticeable that the public grid covers less than 50% of total country load. Additional capacities come from private operators according to annual supply contracts with the government, refineries, and mobile power plants as well. Currently, it is estimated that less than one-third of households in Yemen have access to electricity from the national power grid. In other words about 42% of the population has access to electricity in urban areas and about 20% in rural. Even for those connected to the network, electricity supply is intermittent, with rolling blackout schedules maintained in most cities. According to the PCE, Yemen's generation capacity must be increased by double of its installed capacity by 2010, in order to meet growing demand (up to 4.8% over 2004) and to avert an energy crisis in the medium term. Yemen's state-owned PEC, under the Ministry of Electricity and Water, operates about 80% of the country's generating capacity as well as the national power grid. The remainder of Yemen's electricity is generated by small, off-grid suppliers and privatelyowned generators in rural areas. Over the past decade, the government has taken steps toward alleviating Yemen's electricity shortage, including reform, expansion and integration of the country's power sector through the privatization of all domestic generators (in the range of 5-20 MW) small-scale privatization and independent (private) power projects (IPPs). Plans to privatize the power stations have been slow in implementation. Currently, Yemen's two largest power plants are the 165-MW power station at Ra's Kanatib, near Al Hodeidah, and the 160-MW station in Al Mukha, south of Al Hodeidah. Table 6 presents a list of in base year 2003 installed power plants by fuel type. Table 6: Existing power plants in Yemen for the base year Installed Available Fuel Year of Station name capacity capacity Type construction (MW) (MW) RAS KATIB MUKHA HISWA MANSOURA HIZIAZ HIZIAZ RAYAN MANSOURA KHOR- MAKSER TAWAHI DHABAN DHABAN Diesel Diesel-Mazot 72

73 73 References HIZIAZ TAIZ- OSSEFRA AL-HALI KHORNISH SANA'A GA'AR MANAWARAH KHALF SHEHR SAYAN SAYAN Branches Industrial Rular Rental P. COMPANIES Total Gen

74 3. OPTIMAL ENERGY SUPPLY STRATEGIES The major objective of comprehensive energy system analysis aims at formulation of medium- to long-term optimal energy supply strategies that ensure meeting the expected demand in respect to supply security and requirements of sustainable development of the energy sector. The realization of this goal requires the analysis of both demand and supply sides of the energy system. The demand side deals with the assessment of future energy and electricity needs of various consumption sectors, whereas the supply side is devoted to the technical, economic and environmental evaluations of all energy supply options taking into account national specific needs and constraints. Future final energy and electricity demands of ARASIA countries have been estimated in previous analyses using different approaches. Thus, to formulate adequate national supply strategies that ensure meeting the projected future demand in standalone setting of ARASIA energy systems, comprehensive analysis of national energy supply options have been performed using MESSAGE model. For every country the analysis relies upon detailed reconstruction of national energy chains including domestic resources, primary secondary and final levels. The different levels are linked by intermediate activities and its technologies of extraction, generation, refining, transportation and distribution. In addition to the available present conversion technologies, the most favourable future supply options represented by fuel type and conversion technology have been also considered as future candidates. To increase supply security the energy supply mix is diversified by selecting more efficient and cost-effective energy technologies, like improved fossil fired technologies, renewables and nuclear technologies (IEA, 2006). Taking into account the variety of national conditions of ARASIA countries, national needs in social and economic dimensions have been reflect by imposing constraints on new investments, fuel availability, energy import and export, market penetration rates and time entering for new technologies. This is essential for realistic appraisal in case of introducing renewables connected with problems of availability or nuclear option associated to huge investment and preparation of national infra structure. The so constructed national energy systems have been evaluated to formulate optimal national energy supply strategies based on minimizing the total system costs for the entire study period The optimal solution selects the most appropriate supply option based on discounted cost of delivered energy unit that consists of whole technology cost of investment operation and maintenance (O&M) and fuel cost at constant price of the base year. This approach enables the realistic evaluation of the long term role of an energy supply option under competitive conditions. Structure of National Supply Networks Every national energy system is structured in a supply network including final, secondary and primary energy level and the domestic energy resources (oil, gas, uranium, coal mines etc.). in this network the energy levels are linked by so called energy conversion technologies. o Domestic Energy Resources 74

75 75 It's the first stage in the energy system chain and refers to available domestic energy resources like fossil (oil, gas, and Oil shale), nuclear (Uranium and Thorium) and traditional (wood) resources. By modelling the resources in MESSAGE a subdivision into three cost categories called grades is available, which enable the user to represent three types of reserves: Grade (a): extractable reserve that can be extracted profitably using the available extracting and techniques; Grade (b): technological reserve which exists actually in the reservoirs but needs advanced technologies (like recovery techniques) and extra cost to be extracted; Grade (c): estimated geological reserve that refers to the theoretical resource amount that may be estimated depending on geological studies & seismic surveys for country soils structure and the main tectonic elements. It should be mentioned that according to the continuous improvements in the exploration and extraction technologies the amount of extractable and proven reserves could increase on the cost of geological reserve. However, this will be coupled with additional investments and extra costs. According to this principle and for economical reason, the model will exploit resources gradually starting from the cheapest, so that grade (a) wouldn't be overstepped unless it is used up. o Energy Conversion Technologies The linking of energy levels is realized using conversion technologies like extraction, treatments, generation, transportation, distribution...- that cover both available and future candidates. Imports and exports of different energy carriers are considered mostly at the secondary and final energy levels. Technologies are defined by Activity & Capacity. The Activity specifies input and output energy, efficiency, variable O&M cost and the user imposed limits and bounds on activity. Capacity describes the installed capacity, investment cost, fixed O&M cost, plant factor, construction period, and economic life time, in addition to the imposed limits on the installed capacity, investment cost and penetration factor. o Time frame Following MESSAGE modelling framework the representation of the energy system consists of time frame, load region, electric load curve, energy levels, energy forms, technologies, resources, demand and constraints. As in the last stage of this analysis the developed national energy models will be linked in a regional grid interconnection, some general data must be identical for all national models. These data include the study period, discretization of time horizon, year distribution in seasons, days and hours, so called load regions. The application of identical load regions is necessary for the simulation of electricity exchange in the regional electric grid interconnection. The study period cover the time horizon of with the time step of 2 years for the period , 3 years for the period and 5 years for the period Figure 3-1 shows the representatively the reference years of the study. Change of any system variable is specified at these reference years.

76 The base year 2003 represents the starting year in optimization process that has to be described in detailed to specify the initial condition Figure 2-7-1: Dicretization of time horizon for the study period o Load Regions Demand variation of certain energy forms, e.g. electricity, has to be specified by load variation during a year which is represented by so-called load regions and load curves. This enables the definition of annual load curves taking into account the peak load. For this purpose the year is divided into seasons which are divided into day types includes working days, holly days, and week end days. Each day type contains different parts with a given length reflecting daily demand variation. Table 3-1 shows the definition of load regions applied in all national cases. After evaluation the variation characters of the most national load curves observed during the last years, each year is divided into 4 seasons of different length corresponding to the expected weather conditions. Every season is divided into 3 day types (working days, holly days, and week end days) and every day is again divided into 4 time zones of different lengths. Following this scheme each year is totally divided into 48 load regions. The length of every load region corresponds to its time share during the year which is considered to be the same for all modelling years. Table 3-1: Seasonal, daily, and hourly divisions for defining the electric load curve. Season Duration Spring 01/03-14/6 Summer 15/6-14/10 Autumn 15/10-30/11 Winter 1/12-28/02 Day Types Work day Friday Sunday Work day Friday Sunday Work day Friday Sunday Work day Friday Sunday Relative length of day o Load Curves Due to the nature of electricity as an non-storable energy form, implicit coupling between electricity generation and consumption has to be considered where the electricity 76

77 77 generation has to follow the required variable demand hour by hour. Thus, for modelling the power system, the hourly load variation over the year has to be specified. The hourly load curves have been adopted from official estimation or studies of future electricity demand if available (Hainoun et al, 2006). Otherwise the shape of load curve for the base year 2003 has been considered for the future years too. The annual energy demand is distributed according to the specified time regions. The module calculates the peaks values and their duration as an average of all values in a certain period which doesn t enable the exact capturing of the peaks load. For this reason some manual adjustment can be necessary. Unified time's division of seasons and day types is adopted for all countries, while the electricity consumption behaviours during the used days and seasons were described by particular load curve for each country. The following paragraphs present the developed MESSAGE models and the achieved results of the formulated national energy supply strategies of Iraq (IRQ), Jordan (JOR), Kingdom of Saudi Arabia (KSA), Lebanon (LEB), Syria (SYR), United Arab Emirates (UAE) and Yemen (YEM).

78 3-1 OPTIMAL SUPPLY STRATEGY FOR IRAQ MESSAGE Model of Iraqi Energy System Levels and Forms of Iraqi Energy System The structure of Iraqi energy network is presented in Figure 1. Four different energy levels are considered consisting of domestic resources, primary energy, secondary energy and final energy which is identical to the final energy demand. To link the different energy levels various energy conversion technologies like extraction, treatments, generation, transporting and distribution are used. Import and export of energy are modelled either at primary or secondary level reflecting the real situation of the considered fuel type. Resources: Iraqi resources comprise oil and natural gas. With about 115 billion barrels of proven oil reserves Iraq owns the third largest oil reserves in the world (behind Saudi Arabia and Canada), concentrated overwhelmingly (65% or more) in southern Iraq. Estimates of Iraq's oil reserves and resources vary widely, however, given that only about 10% of the country has been explored. Some analysts believe, for instance, that deep oil-bearing formations located mainly in the vast Western Desert region could yield large additional oil resources (possibly another 100 billion barrels or more), but have not been explored. Iraq contains 110 trillion cubic feet (Tcf) of proven natural gas reserves, along with roughly 150 Tcf in probable reserves. About 70% of Iraq's natural gas reserves are associated (i.e., natural gas produced in conjunction with oil), with the rest made up of non-associated gas (20%) and dome gas (10%). Following the official data the expected development in oil and natural gas production for coming three decades are presented in Table 1. Table 1: Expected Future Daily Production of Crude Oil and Natural Gas. Year Crude Oil (kboe/d) Natural Gas (Mm 3 /d) Primary Energy Level: At this level (4 of energy levels) are defined consisting of natural gas, crude oil, natural gas export and crude oil export. Secondary Energy Level: 78

79 79 At this level (7of energy levels) are defined consisting of (Electricity, Heavy fuel oil, Gas oil, Benzene, Kerosene and Natural gas & Export Oil Products ). Final Energy Level: At this level (4 of energy levels) are defined consisting of (Electricity, Heat, Motor and Non-energy). Figure (3) presents the schematic network of national energy system including energy forms for the specified energy levels. Table 2 summarizes levels and forms of energies of the developed MESSAGE model. Table 2: Energy forms & levels that used in Iraqi energy system description Crude Oil Resources Natural Gas Natural Gas Crude Oil Primary Energy Level Natural Gas Export Crude Oil Export Electricity Heavy Fuel Oil Gas Oil Secondary Energy Level Benzene Kerosene Natural Gas Export Oil Products Electricity demand Heat Final Energy Level Motor Non-Energy Final Energy Demand As already mentioned MESSAGE methodology starts in formulating the future supply strategy from a given demand that has to be specified externally depending on additional analysis on the demand side. Table 3 presents the future final energy demand projected for the reference case by type of final consumption consisting of electricity, heat use, motor fuel and non-energy consumption (petrochemical, fertilizer,..) Table 3: Projected Iraqi reference final energy demand by type of consumption [Mtoe]. Electricity Total Heat Motor Non-energy Year Mtoe Uses Fuel uses GWh Mtoe

80 Import, Export and Energy Exchange The model offers a possibility of modelling the energy exchange between the national system and other external system at primary or secondary level. This feature enables the comparative assessment between internal consumption or exporting of an energy carrier and importing another alternative to comply with the demand taking into account the energy system structure and availability of national resources. Hence, the developed Iraqi energy model considers the possibilities of import and export of oil derivatives (liquid gas, natural gas and electricity) at secondary level and crude oil and natural gas at primary level. As already mentioned in previous chapter, Iraq faces in the short-term technical and infrastructure problems in refinery sector. Thus, the considered supply scenario compensates the deficit through importing oil derivatives, whereas as it will continue in exporting crude oil. This situation will sustain until the introduction of first new refinery that is committed to the year Regarding the electricity import possibilities, there are five tie lines with neighboring countries: - Millad Abadan from Iran: 200 MW; - Karmanshah from Iran: 300 MW; - Sarbilzahab from Iran: 200 MW; - Slowbi from Turkey: 200 MW; - Tal Abo Taher from Syria: 350) MW. 80

81 81 Resources Primary Secondary Final Crude Oil Field Natural Gas Natural Gas Export Crude Oil Export Crude Oil Natural Gas Refinery New Refinery Electricity Heavy Fuel Gas Oil Benzene Kerosene Natural Gas Export Electricity Non Energy Heat Motor Crude oil Ext-Trans Free NG +Ass Ext NG_Export Renewable Eng. Crude Export Processing Elect Import Exst_ST_PP1 New_ST_PP1 Exst_ST_PP2 Exst_ST_PP3 Exst GTP1 Exst GTP2 Elec. Trans +Dist Motor Trans + Dist. Heating Trans + Dist. Non-Energy Trans + Dist. Exst GTP3 Exst_HPP New HPP New Diesel New_GT_PP1 New_CCGT_PP1 Export G Oil Export Ben Export. Ker. Import Pro. Ker. Import Pro. Ben. Import_Pro. G.Oil Figure 3-1-1: Flow chart of national energy system (Iraqi example)

82 Iraqi Energy Conversion Technologies Technologies are used for connecting two energy levels which results either in conversion the energy form (e.g. producing electricity from gas) or just energy transforming or distributing. In the defined system network both existing and future candidate technologies are included. Each technology is defined by activity and capacity variables. Capacity definition deals with technical factors like capacity unit, annual operation time, plant factor, economic life time, construction time, maximum and minimum operation level, fixed operation cost and overnight cost. Activity definition describes the operation of technology and includes definition of input and output of energy forms, efficiency and variable operation & maintenance cost. The user can define more than one activity of a technology for alternative mode of operation. The user can impose limits or bound on technology such as maximum capacity that can be built on a technology, or maximum and minimum levels of output from a technology. There is a variety of limits and bounds that can be defined on capacity building of technologies. Moreover, there is a set of limits/bounds that can be defined for variables related to activity of a technology, i.e. its input, output and fuel inventory. If a technology has more than one activity, limits and bounds can be defined on technology variables of each activity. Besides, a global limit on all activities of a technology can also be defined. Table 4a, 4b, 4c present the specification of existing and new candidate technologies. Table (4)a: Categories of existing and new introduced technologies. Technology Name Description Exst_ST_PP Existing Steam Power Plant New_ST_PP New Steam Power Plant Exst_GTP Existing Gas Turbine plant Exst_HPP Existing Hydro Power Plant New_CCGT_PP New Combine Cycle Gas Turbine Power Plant Extr_Tra Extraction & Transmission of crude oil Free NG+Ass Ext Extraction & Transmission of Natural gas N_G Export Natural Gas Export C_O Export Crude oil Export Processing Natural Gas processing technique Export Product Export crude oil product such as Kerosene,Gas Oil &Benzene Elec Imp Electricity Import Trans. + Dist. Transmission and Distribution of Electricity, Motor, Heating & Non_Energy. 82

83 83 Table (11a) Capacity and Activity of Existing Plants Plant Capacity Activity Inv-cost [$/kw] Cons-cost [$/kw/y] Unit Size [MW] Economic life [y] Const-time [y] Operation time [%] Historical -capacity [MW] Installed Plants THERMAL PP H-F, C-O, Input Efficiency [%] N-G THERMAL PP H-F, C-O THERMAL PP C-O, N- G/P,N- G/S Var O&M cost [$/kwy] GAS_GTP N-G GAS_GTP H-F, G-O, N-G GAS_GTP C-O,G-O, N-G HYDRPO_HPP REFINARY C-O 40 5 IMPORT_ELEC IMPORT_BENZ IMPORT_GAS_OIL IMPORT_KERS Table (11b) Capacity and Activity of New Installed Plants Plant Capacity Activity Inv-cost [$/kw] Cons-cost [$/kw/y] Unit Size [MW] Economic life [y] Const-time [y] Operation time [%] Historical -capacity [MW] Input Efficiency [%] Candidate plants NEW CCGT_PP N.Gas NEW GT_PP H-F, C- O,G-O, N-G NEW_ST_PP H-F, C- O, N-G NEW_DEISEL H-F, G- O Var O&M cost [$/kwy] NEW_HPP NEW RFEINARY C-Oil 95 5 NEW NUK UR WIND SOLAR The future power plant candidates include : NEW CCGT-PP: Seeba 400MW, Akaaz 900MW, Mansouriea 900 MW, Chamchamal 900 MW, Oumara 300 MW, Expansion gas turbine power station 500 MW (expected capacity MW).. NEW GT-PP : Mossaib 500 MW, Baghdad south 400 MW, Qudos expansion 246 MW, Dibis 320 MW, Diewaniya 246 MW, Karbala 300 MW, Sader 300 MW, Arbeel 500 MW, Bazergan 80 MW, Nassriya 40 MW, Najaf 246 MW. NEW-ST-PP : Uosofiya 840 MW, Shimal 1400 MW, Salah Aldeen 1200 MW, Waset 1320, Anbar 200 MW, Expansion Hartha 660 MW, Expansion Nasseriya 420 MW, Expansion Najiebiya 150 MW, Expansion Zab 150 MW, and Khairat 600 MW.

84 NEW-DEISEL PP: North Baghdad PP, Hurriea PP, Samawa PP, Hadetha PP, Samurra PP (expected capacity 1500 MW). NEW-HPP: Al-ethaim, Badosh, Albaghdady power stations (expected capacity 1000 MW) Reference Supply Scenario Assumptions for Iraq Following assumptions, constraints and simplification were adopted for the reference scenario analysis: o Adopting official oil and natural gas reserves described previously; o Imposing limits and bounds on the annual extractions of oil and natural gas according to Table 1; o No limit on annual crude oil export; o Considering new refinery candidate with maximum capacity of 500 kboe/day; o Limiting the minimum reserve margin of generation system to 10%; o Limiting import & export according to the available installed capacity of electric grid interconnection with the neighbouring countries; o Considering renewable options for electricity generation (wind and PV) Results of Reference Energy Supply Strategy for Iraq To meet the projected future final energy demand, the following supply scenario has been developed to realize optimal national supply strategy characterized by minimal total costs of the energy system over the study period. The national resources and available energy conversion technologies have been exploited wisely as well import and export options Trend Results of Energy Supply for Iraq According to the above mentioned assumptions the developed MESSAGE S model of Iraqi energy system has been used to formulate the optimal long-term energy supply strategy that assures covering the given future demand at a minimum of total system costs over the entire study period of ( ). Thus, the achieved results regarding the distribution of energy forms at primary and secondary levels, import and export possibilities and the selected future technologies from the proposed candidates characterize the best combination that can be achieved by minimizing the objective function, i.e. total system costs, under the set of specified constraints that define the feasible region. Figure presents the secondary and primary energy required to cover the future final demand. It is important to mention that the average system efficiency, i.e. the ratio between final and primary energy, will decrease from 68% to about 58% during the study period. This is - as it will be seen later- a direct consequent of the steadily increased share of electricity in the final demand. To cover the final demand that will grow at annual rate of about 3%, both total secondary energy before electricity generation and primary energy will grow by 4%. 84

85 85 Mtoe Final Secondary Primary Figure 3-1-2: Development of Iraqi energy system at various energy level (Sec2: secondary energy before electricity generation, Sec1: secondary energy after electricity generation). Secondary Energy Supply This level considers all energy carriers allocated for internal consumption consisting of oil derivatives, natural gas and renewable. These carriers are either consumed directly by the end consumers or used partially in the power sector for electricity generation where the new energy carrier "electricity" appears. Thus, as mentioned above, at the secondary level one has to distinguish between secondary energy before and after electricity generation. Table (5) shows the distribution of secondary energy by fuel types before electricity generation. Subsequently the contribution of NG shows the highest growth, as the share of NG will increase from 10.3% to 62% during the period , whereas the HFO share will decrease from around 24% to 13.5%. The crude oil being used in few existing power plants will vanish in 2025 without phasing of these power plants. The increased share of NG is a direct result of its enlarged contribution in electricity generation. Table (12): Distribution of secondary energy before &after electricity generation (Mot) Sec. Energy after Elec. Gen Sec Energy before Elec. Gen Total Energy on Sec. Level before Elec. Gen (Mtoe) consists of domestic oil products, imported oil products, imported electricity, renewables, and hydro power. Table 15 and Figure 9 show the distribution of fuel consumption at secondary level. One can see the dominance of gas oil in the first period. However, after 2010 the share of NG will increase gradually arriving more than 40% in Due to the deficit in the power

86 generation sector, high amounts of electricity import were required. However, due to the limited available capacity of transmission lines (of about 250 MW) the power sector faced high shortage that is represented as ENS (energy not served). Thus, electricity import and ENS amounted at 15% in 2003 and 8% in 2007 of total secondary demand. Table (15): Fuel consumption at secondary level before electricity generation (ktoe) Gasolin KEROS Renew Ele imp+en Total (Ktoe) Gas oil e Fuel oil IEN NG Crude Hydro able S % 90% 80% 70% 60% 50% 40% 30% 20% 10% 0% ENS Ele-imp Renew able Hydro Crude NG Fuel oil Gasoline Gasoil Figure 3-1-3: Distribution of secondary energy by fuel types before electricity generation (Including electricity import &ENS &Hydro). Table (17): Distribution of Secondary Energy (after electricity generation) by type of consumptions (%) Electricity Motor Fuel Heat Use Non-Energy Consumption Total (Mtoe)

87 Table 17 shows the distribution of secondary energy after electricity generationby energy form. It can be seen that over the study period the share of electricity will increase from about 15% to 35%, the fuel consumption for thermal application will remain almost the same at about 28%, whereas the share of motor fuel will decrease from 54% to about 32%. Figure 10 depicts the trend development for oil products, NG and electricity consumption at secondary level GAS_OIL BENZEN Fuel oil NG KEROSIEN Electricity ktoe Figure 3-1-4: Distribution of secondary energy by energy form (after electricity generation) Power Sector and Electricity Supply of Iraq The results of future development of Iraqi electricity generation depicts that the secondary electricity (total generation) will grow steadily from 46 TWh in 2003 (more than 17 TWh was not served) to 229 TWh in 2030 with an average annual growth rate of 6% The growing electricity generation and peak load demand entail adequate continuous capacity addition of different power plant types during the study period. The optimal expansion plan refers to the least cost plan over the whole study period in respect to national constraints in term of economic, technological and fuel availability. Thus, a suitable list of power plant candidates has been considered that consists of combined cycle (CC), gas turbines, NG and heavy fuel fired steam pp Capacity Expansion

88 The total installed capacity will be optimally expand from to MW during the study period (Figure 9). Due to exploitation of water resources only one new hydro power plant of 1000 MW will be added to the already existing hydro capacity of 2500 MW. During the study period the system need to install about MW new capacities of which around 50% is CC (Figure 8) New instaled capacity (MW) NEW_CC NEW_DISEL_PP NEW_GAS_PP NEW_HYDRO_PP NEW_THERMAL_TPP RENEWABLE_PP 4000 MW Figure 3-1-5: New capacity addition of future electric generation system by period and power plant type Total instaled capacity and peak load(mw) Existing_thermal Existing_hydro NEW_CC NEW_DISEL_PP NEW_GAS_PP NEW_HYDRO_PP NEW_THERMAL_TPP RENEWABLE_PP Peak Load(Mw ) MW

89 89 Figure 3-1-6: Peak Load and optimal expansion of installed capacity for Iraqi future generation system by power plant type Electricity Generation and Fuel Consumption Table 8 presents the development of electricity generation by type of fuel consumption. As already mentioned the generated secondary electricity will grow with an average annual rate of 6% from 46 TWh in 2003 to 229 TWh in The high increase in electricity generation required augmented fuel amounts. The total fuel consumption will grow up five times from about 3.4 Mtoe in 2003 to about 45 Mtoe in Figure presents the development of fuel consumption for electricity generation. One can see the increased contribution of NG Table (8): Distribution of electricity generation and fuel consumption by fuel type (NG: natural gas, FO: fuel oil, (-) means electricity export) HFO Crude NG Gas oil hydro Renewab IMPOR le T ENS Total Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe)

90 Fuel Consumption for Electricity Generation (ktoe) Ngas Fuel crude GAS_OIL Figure 3-1-7: Development of future fuel consumption in the electricity generation Primary Energy Supply of Iraq The optimal supply strategy indicates that Iraqi energy system will continue to rely mainly upon oil and natural gas to cover its primary energy supply. Figure 13 and Table 22 show that the primary energy will grow from almost 35 Mtoe in 2003 to 91 Mtoe in 2030 with an average annual growth rate of about 4%. Table (22) Development of primary energy supply structure (%) Oil NG Hydro Renew able Eleimp ENS Total (Mtoe) % 13.0% 9.3% 0.0% 1.7% 13.0% % 13.0% 7.9% 0.0% 1.9% 14.4% % 16.5% 7.4% 0.0% 1.3% 9.7% % 14.7% 5.6% 0.0% 0.8% 6.6% % 25.2% 4.2% 0.0% 0.3% 4.0% % 28.1% 3.4% 0.0% 0.3% 2.1% % 38.7% 4.8% 0.2% 0.1% 0.7% % 42.8% 4.1% 0.2% 0.1% 0.4% % 45.9% 3.6% 1.2% 0.0% 0.3%

91 91 Mtoe Primeray energy [Mtoe] Oil NG Hydro Renewable Ele-imp ENS Figure 3-1-8: Development of Iraqi primary energy by fuel type. In covering the primary demand it is necessary to analyse the primary energy balance in view of import and export of crude oil, natural gas and oil derivatives over the study period. Table 23 shows the balance of oil and NG. In 2003 the Crude Oil production amounted at about Mtoe with an export of about 67 Mtoe. The official plan is to increase the production to 310 Mtoe with in Over the study period more than 80% of Iraqi oil will be exported. NG production amounted to 4.5 Mtoe in 2003, and the plan is to increase the production to 42.6 Mtoe in Negligible amount of about 7.5 and 0.9 Mtoe could be exported in 2025 and 2030 respectively. Table (9): Development of crude oil and natural gas supply (Mtoe) Crude Oil Natural Gas Local Local Import Export Year Production Production Import Export

92 Table 24 presents again the development of primary energy compared with import and export possibilities of Iraq. The few amounts of energy import compared to the oil export- refer to the oil derivatives and electricity. During the first period relatively high share of primary energy was imported due to technical problems in refineries and power plants. Nevertheless, the imported oil derivatives represented small share of oil export. Table (23): Development of primary energy supply in view of export and import possibilities (Mtoe) Year Primary Energy Energy Export Energy Import Conclusion The results of presented reference optimal energy supply strategy indicate that to ensure security concern, the energy supply will still really mainly upon oil and natural gas with limited share of hydropower. The base year primary energy consumption amounted at 34.6 Mtoe distributed to 63% crude oil, 13% NG and 9% hydro power. It will grow annually at average rate of 4% to reach at the end of the study period about 91 Mtoe distributed to 49% crude oil, 46% NG and about 5% hydro and renewables. This trend denotes the increased role of NG that will steadily substitute crude oil. It is a direct consequence of the increased electricity generation which will grow annually at 6% and progressively rely upon NG fired power plants. This can be dedicated from the fact that the share of primary energy consumed for electricity generation will triplicate from 10% in 2003 to 50% in The fuel supply for electricity generation in 2003 was covered by 42% fuel oil, 44% NG, 10% crude and 4% gas oil. In 2030 the NG will dominate the generation sector as its share will arrive 69% compared to 22% for HFO, 6% gas oil and 3% crud oil. Thus, the power sector will face major challenge in restructuring the future expansion plan. The total installed capacity will be optimally expand from to MW during the period The total new capacity addition will arrive about 29 MW of which about 40% is CC. 92

93 OPTIMAL SUPPLY STRATEGY FOR JORDAN MESSAGE Model of Jordanian Energy System Energy Levels and Energy Forms The structure of Jordanian energy network is presented in Figure 2. Five different energy levels are considered consisting of domestic resources, primary energy, secondary energy and final energy which is identical to the final energy demand. To link the different energy levels various energy conversion technologies like extraction, treatments, generation, transporting and distribution are used. Import and export of energy are modelled either at primary or secondary level reflecting the real situation of the considered fuel type. Jordanian Energy Resources Jordan is a poor energy resource country. It owns only limited quantities of oil shale and natural gas. Oil shale is expected to be the main energy resource in Jordan in the future, but it hasn t yet be proved as a feasible energy resource. Otherwise, natural gas still very lake and can not be used as the main energy resource in Jordan, so, the Jordanian Energy sector still depends on the Imported Natural Gas either than other crude oil and other petroleum products to cope with the local demand. Natural Gas Local natural gas is produced from AL Risha field. The gas production started in Currently, the daily production is about Million Cubic Feet (MCF), which is only enough to operate generation capacity between MW. The extracted gas is soled to the Central Electricity Generation Company (CEGCO) at price of 7 US Cents/CM. This price is adopted over the period of this study for the present quantities. Oil Shale In the light of fluctuation of oil prices, the lake of local oil resources and limited natural gas quantities produced from Al Risha field; utilizing the oil shale reserves was made a strategic choice to encounter the increasing energy demand in Jordan. The existing oil shale reserve in different areas in Jordan from Ma an in the south up to Yarmouk River in the north is estimated to be around 40 billion ton. The heat value of Jordanian oil shale is about Kcal/kg. Oil shale can be used for electricity generation by using direct burning mechanism, or by retorting. Thus, to utilize oil shale in power generation, MEMR and NEPCO signed a Head of Terms Agreement with EESTI ENERGIA to build an Oil Shale Power Plant (OSPP) using direct burning technology with a proposed capacity between 600 MW and 900 MW, the first phase of this project -if feasible- is expected to be in operation by the year The estimated cost of utilizing oil shale for power generation purpose assumed 15 US $/ton. Uranium Jordan is estimated to have tones of uranium deposits plus tones in its phosphate reserves. Jordan has taken practical steps to start extraction of uranium

94 deposits. Jordan Atomic Energy Commission currently owns Jordan Energy Resources Incorporation (JERI), a Jordanian company with a mandate to explore uranium, thorium and other heavy metals, mining of uranium ore, extraction of uranium from phosphates, milling and processing of yellow cake and other special nuclear heavy metals and provision of nuclear material needed for the civilian nuclear fuel cycle. In this context, Jordan has signed in September 2008 an agreement with AREVA (a French company) to start extraction of uranium in a specified location in central Jordan. Later agreements were singed with Rio Tinto and the Chinese government for reconnaissance in other parts of Jordan. Subsequently, the utilization of the peaceful nuclear energy option requires a long preparation period and a well-established infrastructure that includes human resource development. Hence, it is assumed that the introduction of first NPP will take place in Primary Energy Level: At this level, seven types of energy were defined, that are (Oil shale, Local natural gas, Imported natural gas, Imported crude oil, Imported H.F.O, Imported Diesel, Imported light products). Secondary Energy Level: The secondary energy level was defined by main four types of energy that are (H.F.O, Diesel, Imported Natural gas at Amman, and the Uranium). Final Energy Level: This energy level was defined by the main and the most effective energy type which is the electricity sent out from the power plants and from the interconnected tieline with Syria and Egypt. Demand Energy Level: The demand is the final energy level and it is the consumer side, so it includes all the customers requirements that include (Electricity consumption, Gas consumption, H.F.O consumption, Diesel Consumption and the light products consumption). Figure 1 presents the schematic network of national energy system including energy forms for the specified energy levels. Table 1 summarizes levels and forms of energies of the developed MESSAGE model. Table 2: Energy forms & levels that used in Jordanian energy system description Oil Shale Resources Natural Gas Oil shale Local natural gas Imported natural gas Primary Energy Level Imported crude oil Imported H.F.O Imported Diesel Imported light products 94

95 95 H.F.O Secondary Energy Level Final Energy Level Demand Energy Level Diesel Imported Natural gas at Amman Imported Natural gas at Amman Uranium Uranium Electricity sent out Electricity consumption Gas consumption H.F.O consumption Diesel Consumption light products consumption As already mentioned MESSAGE methodology starts in formulating the future supply strategy from a given demand that has to be specified externally depending on additional analysis on the demand side. Future national final energy demand has been projected according to NEPCO s annual report. Table3: Projected final energy demand by type of consumption [Mtoe] Year Electricity consumption Gas HFO Diesel Light Products Total Import, Export and Energy Exchange The model offers a possibility of modelling the energy exchange between the national system and other external system at primary or secondary level. This feature enables the comparative assessment between internal consumption or exporting of an energy carrier

96 and importing another alternative to comply with the demand taking into account the energy system structure and availability of national resources. The developed nation energy model offers the possibilities of import and export. Crude oil, oil derivatives and natural gas are imported at primary level, whereas electricity exchange is modeled in the Jordanian case at final level. Natural Gas Import In 2001, the Governments of Egypt, Jordan, Syria, and Lebanon signed a Memorandum of Understanding (MoU) to establish the Arab Gas Pipeline network. The parties agreed to start the routing of the pipeline from Alarish Taba - Aqaba Amman-Rehab-Der Ali- Damascus-Homos- Turkey, and on a later stage to Europe. The maximum capacity of the 36 inch pipeline is 10 billion cubic meter per year. The length of the first stage from Alarish in Egypt to Aqaba in Jordan is 268 km was completed in The second stage was completed in 2006, which took place within the Jordanian borders, from the city of Aqaba to the northern border with Syria with a length of 393 km. The Government of Jordan endorsing the National Electric Power Company (NEPCO) the (Buyer) to sign 30 years Gas Sales Agreement (GSA) with Jordanian Egyptian Fajr Company for natural gas transmission and distribution (seller). According to the agreement, NEPCO will buy the natural gas from Fajr Company and sell it to generation companies. Currently, Aqaba, Rehab, Samra and Amman East power stations are using imported natural gas as a primary fuel. According to the Gas Sales Agreement (GSA), the available gas quantities for Jordan are as in Table 21. The GSA allows the buyer (NEPCO) to increase the annual contract quantities mentioned in Table 21 by 15%. In the beginning of 2008, an additional 1000 MMSCM of gas quantities were allocated to Jordan by amending the GSA. The imported natural gas average price according to the GSA and its amendment is 3.5 US $/MMBTU. However, the contracted quantities in Table 21 and the additional quantities of natural gas are not enough for the future expansion of the power generation system in Jordan. Thus, the third IPP project will be the last power using burning imported natural gas in the power system. Table 3-2: Contracted Gas Quantities year 2012 and up to end of the agreement Annual Contarct Quantities Daily Contarct Quantities Maximuam Daily Contarct Quantities MMSCM MMSCF MMSCF or as agreed btween parties but not less than 2300 Crude Oil and Oil Products Import 220 or as agreed btween parties but not less than or 115 % which is greater 96

97 97 All crude oil needed to produce HFO is imported to Jordan through the Aqaba port, and is trucked to the Jordan Petroleum Refinery where the HFO is produced for power generation purposes. For the purpose of this study, the international HFO price was assumed to be 350 US $/ton [source: MEMR] over the study period. Jordan s needs of light oil are also totally imported at international prices. For the purposes of conduct this study, we assume that the price of Diesel Oil is 550 US $/ton [source: MEMR] over the study period Energy Conversion Technologies Technologies are used for connecting two energy levels which results either in conversion the energy form (e.g. producing electricity from gas) or just energy transforming or distributing. In the defined system network both existing and future candidate technologies are included. Each technology is defined by activity and capacity variables. Capacity definition deals with technical factors like capacity unit, annual operation time, plant factor, economic life time, construction time, maximum and minimum operation level, fixed operation cost and overnight cost. Activity definition describes the operation of technology and includes define input and output of energy form, efficiency, and variable operation & maintenance cost. The user can define more than one activity of a technology for alternative mode of operation. The user can impose limits or bound on technology such as maximum capacity that can be built on a technology, or maximum and minimum levels of output from a technology. There is variety of limits and bounds that can be defined on capacity building of technologies. Moreover, there is a set of limits/bounds that can be defined for variables related to activity of a technology i.e. its input, output and fuel inventory. If a technology has more than one activity, limits and bounds can be defined on technology variables of each activity. Besides, a global limit on all activities of a technology can also be defined.

98 Figure 3-2-1: Flow chart of national energy system (Jordanian example) 98

99 99 Table (4): description of electric power plants of Jordan. Plant Capacity Activity Inv-cost [$/kw] Cons-cost [$/kw/y] Unit Size [MW] Economic life [y] Const-time [y] Operatio n time [%] Historical -capacity [MW] Existing Plants ATPS NG (P) Input Efficiency [%] 35(NG) H.F.O (S) 37 HTPS H.F.O HTPS H.F.O RISHA L_NG 30 5 SAMRA Imp_NG Gas_T Diesel REHAB Imp_NG SOLAR BIO_Gas Hydro_ pp OS_PP Oil Shale 32 7 Nu_pp Uranium 40 New_CC NG New_GT NG_Amn New_ST H.F.O 35 7 Power Plants Candidates CC_PP N.Gas GT_PP N.Gas Gst_PP N.Gas Fst_PP Fuel Oil Nu-PP Uranium 1 20 Nu-PP Uranium 1 20 Wind_PP Solar_PP Photovolt aic_pp Reference Supply Scenario Assumptions for Jordan Following assumptions, constraints and simplification were adopted for the reference supply scenario analysis: o Adopting the rarely local natural gas resources extraction, and taken consideration the local oil shale resources as an option; o Imposing limits on annual imported NG amounts from Egypt according to the contracted quantities as mentioned before. o Oil shale for power generation will be introduced after o Nuclear option: it is assumed that nuclear option will be available in the power sector beginning with 2020 and limited to a total installed capacity of 2000 MW. o Limiting the minimum reserve margin of generation system to 15%; Limiting import & export according to the available installed capacity of electric grid interconnection with the neighbouring countries and the capacity of Arab Gas. SENSITIVITY ANALYSIS TO THE BASE CASE Based on the above general assumptions a reference supply scenario (Base Case) has been formulated. However, to cope with the expected uncertainty in certain main supply Var O&M cost [$/kwy] 5.2(NG) 6 (H.F.O)

100 assumptions, variations to the reference case have been evaluated in term of sensitivity analysis as follow. 1) ENHANCED NG-IMPORT (NG CASE) Keeping all reference scenario assumptions unchanged, it is assumed in this case that in addition to NG import from Egypt- Jordan can import additional NG quantities from Iraq or KSA with an upper annual quantity of 5000 Mcm. 2) UNLIMITED NUCLEAR OPTION (NPP CASE) Keeping all reference scenario assumptions unchanged, it is assumed that no capacity limitation is applied for the introduction of nuclear power option. 3) UNAVAILABILITY OF NUCLEAR POWER SCENARIO (NO-NPP CASE) Given the assumptions for reference case scenario, this case assumes that no nuclear power can be introduced over the whole study period Results of Reference Energy Supply Strategy for Jordan To meet the projected future final energy demand, the following supply scenario has been developed to realize optimal national supply strategy characterized by minimal total costs of the energy system over the study period. The national resources and available energy conversion technologies have be exploited wisely, and import & export options as well Trend Results of Energy Supply for Jordan Figure 2 presents the total amount of secondary and primary energy required at the supply side to cover the future final demand. To cover the final demand that will grow at annual rate of 3.8% from 3.6 Mtoe to 9.9 Mtoe during the study period , the energy supply at secondary level (after electricity generation) will grow from 3.8 Mtoe to 10.6 Mtoe (the difference of Sec-el to final level results mainly from transmission and distribution losses of electricity). Whereas the total secondary energy before electricity generation will grow from 5 Mtoe to 17.8 Mtoe (the difference of Sec-tot to Sec_el refers to generation losses of power plants and refining losses of oil refineries). At the top of energy chain the required primary energy supply will grow from 6.2 Mtoe to 20 Mtoe. The total system efficiency related to energy conversion technologies in the systemshows that the relative share of final to primary level will decrease from about 58% to 49% during the study period as consequent of the increased share of less efficient in the power generation sector given by oil shale and nuclear power plants. 100

101 101 Mtoe Final Sec-el Sec-tot Primary Figure 3-2-2: Development of energy flow in the Jordanian energy system (Sec-tot: secondary energy before electricity generation, Sec-el: secondary energy after that) Secondary Energy Supply of Jordan This level considers all energy carriers allocated for internal consumption consisting of oil derivatives, natural gas, oil shale, renewables and nuclear. These carriers are either consumed directly by the end consumers or used partially in the power sector for electricity generation where the new energy carrier "electricity" appears. Table 3 shows the distribution of secondary energy by fuel types before electricity generation (total secondary fuel including thus allocated for electricity generation). The secondary energy supply during the study period will be covered mainly by oil derivatives, and natural gas and small amounts of renewables, nuclear and oil shale. The share of diesel and light products is almost the same with about 25% each. HFO and NG that are mainly used in the generation sector; Over the study period HFO share will decline from 37% to 26% whereas NG share will increase from 12% to 24% in 2015 and then decline to 15% in Nuclear option will appear first in 2020 with a share of 14% and will increase to 18% in Oil shale will enter the system in 2015 with a share of 2.6% that will increase to 4% in Due to their limited potential, renewable energies will have a small share of about 0.5% over the study period. Compared to the first study period the secondary energy supply structure shows more diversification during the period Table 3: Shares of secondary energy by fuel type (before electricity generation). HFO Diesel Light Oil Renew Elec- NG Nuc. prod. Shale -ables Imp Total % 26.1% 27.0% 9.4% 0.0% 0.0% 0.3% 0.0% % 25.5% 26.4% 11.2% 0.0% 0.0% 0.3% 0.0% % 25.4% 26.2% 13.3% 0.0% 0.0% 0.3% 0.0% % 24.4% 25.3% 17.9% 0.0% 0.0% 0.5% 0.0% % 23.5% 24.0% 23.9% 0.0% 0.0% 0.4% 0.0% % 21.8% 21.7% 24.4% 0.0% 2.6% 0.5% 0.0% % 19.9% 19.3% 19.3% 14.4% 4.1% 0.6% 0.3% % 18.2% 17.2% 15.2% 22.6% 5.3% 0.6% 0.0% 14.14

102 % 18.0% 15.4% 12.0% 17.9% 4.2% 0.5% 5.8% Power Sector and Electricity Supply of Jordan Results of Base-Case The base case generation expansion plan consists of installing 1200 MW combined cycle units burning imported natural gas (300 MW per unit), 1500 MW steam units (300 MW per unit) burning HFO, 600 MW oil shale power plants (300 MW per unit) and 2000 MW nuclear power plants (1000 MW per unit), in addition to 1260 MW gas turbines burning natural gas and diesel oil. The contribution renewable will be 170 for wind and 10 MW for PV (Figure 24) Existing CCGT GT Steam NPP OSPP Solar Wind Peak Load MW Figure 3-2-3: Optimal Expansion Plan of Electricity Generation System (Base Case) The total fuel consumption for electricity generation, in the base case scenario is expected to reach ktoe by year 2030 as shown in Figure

103 Local Gas HFO Oil Shale Imported Gas DO Uranium ktoe Figure 3-2-4: Fuel Consumption for Electricity Generation (Base Case) Heavy fuel oil and nuclear fuel will be the main fuel used for future power generation, the heavy fuel oil share will reach 39% of the total fuel mix, the nuclear fuel share will reach 31%. Other fuel types share will be around 30% as represented in Figure % 80% 60% 40% 20% 0% Local Gas Imported Gas HFO DO Oil Shale Uranium Figure 3-2-5: Fuel Shares for Electricity Generation (Base Case) The amount of total generated electricity and the corresponding consumed fuel over the study period is presented in Table 23. Table (23): Electricity generation and fuel consumption by fuel type (Base Case) Year Imported Gas Local Gas HFO DO Oil Shale Uranium Total

104 Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Results of NG-Case The optimal electricity generation expansion plan for the NG Gas consists of installing 3600 MW combined cycle units burning imported natural gas (300 MW per unit), 600 MW steam units (300 MW per unit) burning HFO, 300 MW oil shale power plants and 2000 MW nuclear power plants (1000 MW per unit), in addition to 600 MW gas turbines burning natural gas and diesel oil as shown in Figure

105 105 MW Existing CCGT GT Steam NPP OSPP Solar Wind Peak Load Figure 3-2-6: Optimal Expansion Plan of Electricity Generation System (NG Case) The total fuel consumption for electricity generation for NG-Case is expected to reach 9798 ktoe by year 2030 as shown in Figure 30. The main contributing fuels in this case will be natural gas and nuclear by 59% and 33% respectively. Other fuels shares will constitute 8% as shown in Figure Uranium Oil Shale DO HFO Imported Gas Local Gas 8000 e to k Figure 3-2-7: Fuel Consumption for Electricity Generation (NG Case)

106 100% 90% 80% 70% 60% 50% 40% 30% 20% 10% 0% Local Gas Imported Gas HFO DO Oil Shale Uranium Figure 3-2-8: Fuel Shares for Electricity Generation (NG Case) The amount of total generated electricity and the corresponding consumed fuel over the study period is presented in Table 24. Table (24): Electricity generation and fuel consumption by fuel type (NG Case) Year Imported Gas Local Gas HFO DO Oil Shale Uranium Total Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH]

107 107 Fuel [ktoe] Results of NPP-Case The expansion plan for NPP-Case consists of installing 600 MW combined cycle units burning imported natural gas (300 MW per unit), 900 MW steam units (300 MW per unit) burning HFO, 600 MW oil shale power plants (300 MW per unit) and 5000 MW nuclear power plants (1000 MW per unit), in addition to 480 MW gas turbines burning natural gas and diesel oil as shown in Figure Wind Solar OSPP NPP Steam GT CCGT Existing Peak Load W5000 M Figure 3-2-9: Optimal Expansion Plan of Electricity Generation System (NPP Case) The total fuel consumption for electricity generation in NPP-Case is expected to reach ktoe by year 2030 as shown in Figure 32.The nuclear fuel will be the main input fuel used for future power generation by 72%. However, other fuels share will be limited to 28% as illustrated in Figure 33.

108 Local Gas Imported Gas HFO DO Oil Shale Uranium 8000 ktoe Figure : Fuel Consumption for Electricity Generation (NPP Case) 100% 90% 80% 70% 60% 50% 40% 30% 20% 10% 0% Local Gas Imported Gas HFO DO Oil Shale Uranium Figure : Fuel Shares for Electricity Generation (NPP Case) The amount of total generated electricity and the corresponding consumed fuel over the study period is presented in Table 25. Table (25): Electricity generation and fuel consumption by fuel type (NPP Case) Year Imported Gas Local Gas HFO DO Oil Shale Uranium Total 2003 Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe]

109 Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Results of No-NPP-Case The optimal electricity expansion plan under the constraints of unavailable nuclear option (No-NPP Case) consists of installing 1200 MW combined cycle units burning imported natural gas (300 MW per unit), 3600 MW steam units (300 MW per unit) burning HFO and 600 MW oil shale power plants (300 MW per unit), in addition to 1440 MW gas turbines burning natural gas and diesel oil as shown in Figure Existing CCGT GT Steam NPP OSPP Solar Wind Peak Load MW

110 Figure : Optimal Expansion Plan of Electricity Generation System (NO-NPP CASE) For the case that no nuclear power will be considered in the future power expansion plan the total fuel consumption for electricity generation is expected to reach ktoe by year 2030 as shown in Figure 34. In this case, the heavy fuel oil will be the main fuel used for future power generation, the heavy fuel oil share will be about 75% of total fuel consumption for electricity generation by year 2030, the imported natural gas share will be around 16% and other fuel types will comprise 9% as shown in Figure Local Gas Imported Gas HFO DO Oil Shale Uranium 8000 ktoe Figure : Fuel Consumption for Electricity Generation (NO-NPP CASE) 100% 90% 80% 70% 60% 50% 40% 30% 20% 10% 0% Local Gas Imported Gas HFO DO Oil Shale Uranium Figure : Fuel Shares for Electricity Generation (NO-NPP CASE) 110

111 111 The amount of total generated electricity and the corresponding consumed fuel over the study period is presented in Table 26. Table (26): Electricity generation and fuel consumption by fuel type (No-NPP Case) Year Imported Gas Local Gas HFO DO Oil Shale Uranium Total Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Gen [GWH] Fuel [ktoe] Primary Energy Supply of Jordan Figure 13 and Table 22 present the development of primary energy supply. The primary energy will grow from almost 6.2 Mtoe in 2003 to 20 Mtoe in 2030 with an average annual growth rate of about 4.4%. The optimal supply strategy indicates that Jordanian energy system will continue to rely mainly upon oil and natural gas to cover its primary energy supply. During the first period ( ) where oil and NG dominate with increased share of NG up to 35%, the following period shows some diversity in primary supply due to the increased role of nuclear, oil shale and renewables. In 2030 nuclear share will amount at 16%, oil shale 3.8%, renewables about 0.5% and the remaining shares for oil and NG with 54.5% and 20% respectively. Table (22) Development of Jordanian primary energy supply structure (%) NG Oil Oil Shale Nuclear Renewables Elec- Imp Total (Mtoe) % 87.66% 0.00% 0.00% 0.24% 0.00% % 84.59% 0.00% 0.00% 0.23% 0.02% % 81.39% 0.00% 0.00% 0.22% 0.00% 6.903

112 % 74.21% 0.00% 0.00% 0.38% 0.01% % 65.82% 0.00% 0.00% 0.33% 0.02% % 62.31% 1.97% 0.00% 0.39% 0.02% % 53.13% 3.41% 12.06% 0.54% 0.25% % 50.34% 4.62% 19.63% 0.48% 0.04% % 54.50% 3.75% 15.94% 0.46% 5.12% Mtoe Primary Energy (Mtoe) Elec-Imp Reneables Nuclear Oil Shale Oil NG Figure : Development of Jordanian primary energy by fuel type. As already mentioned the lack of domestic energy resources in Jordan makes rthe country completely depended on energy import. During the first period over 96% of primary is imported and 4% is local NG production. After 2015 the increased participation of oil shale and nuclear will help to improve the national energy balance. Thus, in 2030 about 20% of primary energy will be domestic origin Conclusion The results of reference energy supply scenario show that the future Jordanian energy system will still depend mainly on imported oil and natural gas. With an average annual growth rate of about 4.4% the primary energy will grow from about 6.2 Mtoe in 2003 to 20 Mtoe in The primary energy in 2003 was covered by oil and NG with 87% and 12% respectively. At the end of the study period some diversity in energy supply is observed due to the increased role of nuclear, oil shale and renewables. In 2030 nuclear share will amount at 16%, oil shale 3.8%, renewables about 0.5% and the remaining shares for oil and NG with 54.5% and 20% respectively. The structural change denotes the steadily substitution of crude oil with the consequent of less import dependency. Hence, the share of import primary energy will decline to 80% in 2030 compared to 96% in

113 113 To cover the expected future demand the total electricity generation will increase from about 14 TWh in 2010 to 43 TWh in 2030 showing an average annual growth rate of about 5.6%. For the base case of reference supply scenario the electricity generation by fuel type shows that fuel consumption will increase from 3 Mtoe in 2010 to about 10 Mtoe in The NG will be the main contributor in the electricity generation; its share will increase to arrive a maximum of about 85% of total fuel consumption in 2010 and then decrease continuously to about 20% at the end of study period. The share of local NG will amount at 7% in 2010 and decrease to a negligible 2% in The retreat of natural gas for electricity generation will be compensated by fuel oil nuclear. The share of HFO will increase from 15% in 2010 to about 40% in Nuclear option will inter the system in 2020 making a share of about 30% of fuel consumption for electricity generation. Besides, the domestic oil shale use in the power sector is expected to begin after 2015 making about 8% of fuel consumption. The total installed capacity will be optimally expand from 2000 MW to about 8000 MW during the study period. To face the increase demand on generation capacity and replace the out phasing of old power plants the system will need to add a total capacity of about 7000 MW over the study period. For the base case, the expansion plan will consist of 1200 MW combined cycle (300 MW per unit), 1500 MW steam turbines (300 MW per unit) burning HFO, 600 MW oil shale power plants (300 MW per unit) and 2000 MW nuclear power plants (1000 MW per unit), 1260 MW gas turbines burning natural gas and diesel oil, 170 MW wind and 10 MW PV. The considered sensitivity analysis shows the dependency of the power sector on NG import. Due to the fact that both nuclear option and local oil shale are vulnerable alternatives, the decrease of NG availability will force the system to depend more on HFO. However, in view of the attractive CC generation technology with its high efficiency in addition to further economic and environmental reasons-, it would be the first priority for the development of power sector to guarantee adequate NG import sources making benefit from the high regional NG availability.

114 3-3 OPTIMAL SUPPLY STRATEGY FOR LEBANON MESSAGE Model of Lebanese Energy System Energy Levels and Energy Forms The Lebanese electrical system is very simple; It can be divided into 3 different levels: Electricity Demands The energy demands specify the existing demand at the base year and the projection of Demand in the upcoming years of the study period. For the national Lebanese model, the growth was considered as "Constant Growth" of a value = 3% (According to the latest study of Hydrocarbone strategy ) The table and graph below represent the Expected future growth of energy demand in Lebanon Demands MWyr Year Electricity Primary Level: Lebanon has no energy resources such as fossil fuel or nuclear resources or any other sources. The Demand is satisfied by either importing these resources from other countries or importing electricity directly from Syria. Secondary Level: The secondary level of Lebanese energy system can be simply described by the existing power plants and representing each one as a separate technology. For future optimization new technologies are also added. Table summarizes the type and total installed capacity of each existing technology: Table 2.3-2: Existing power plants of Lebanese power system Power Plant MW Year of start Running on Technology named in MESSAGE Zouk * H.F.O. Zouk_F_PP Zouk4 1 * H.F.O. Zouk_F_PP 114

115 115 Hreicheh H.F.O. Hreicheh_F_PP Jieh 1,2 2* H.F.O. Jiah_F_PP Jieh 3,4 and 5 3* H.F.O. Jiah_F_PP Deir Amar Diesel/NG Deir_Amar_D_PP Zahrani Diesel/NG Zahrani_D_PP Tyr 2* Diesel Sour_D_PP Baalbeck 2* Diesel Baalbeck_D_PP Litani Hydro Litani_H_PP Kadicha, Safa, Bared hydro Kadisha_H_PP Bared1_H_PP Bared2_H_PP Final Level: The final energy level includes the electricity demand for all sectors (Industry, HouseHolds, services etc..). Figure represents the existing Lebanese electricity supply system. While figure represents the proposed technologies.

116 Figure 3-3-1: Network of electricity chains of the Lebanese national model Energy Conversion Technologies The next step, after defining the levels in the energy chain is to connect these levels through what so called "Technologies". Technologies are defined by their inputs and outputs, their efficiency and degree of variability if more than one input (output) is used (produced) for defining the possible production pattern for some technologies. As previously explained each power plant is represented as a separate technology to simulate the existing electricity supply system (refer to figure 2.3-2). To optimize and fulfill the future growth in the Lebanese electricity sector, new technologies were introduced: 1- New Fuel Power plants. 2- New Diesel Power Plants. 3- New Hydro Power Plants. 4- New NG Power Plants. 5- Solar/Wind power plants. In Technology user must define some critical values such as: Unite capacity, Investment cost, Life time, Construction time, Efficiency etc.. The MESSAGE computes all these inputs (as well as existing technologies) to create the best scenario. It can also assess the effects of the energy sector s development on the economy and environment by adding the appropriate bounds or limitations. 116

117 117 To build the Lebanese best case scenario, the following assumption, bounds and constraints were adopted: o In some technologies a lower bound on the annual activity was added in order to force these technologies to Work on peak load time, and therefore a load curve system related to this technology was created (as shown in figure below). o An upper bound on capacity was also introduced in order to forbid MESSAGE from creating new similar technologies after the expiring of the existing ones, in order to allow the implementation of new technologies. o Also a limit on importing electricity from Syria was defined (According to agreement between the Lebanese and Syrian government only 200MWyr of imported electricity is allowed.) o Importing NG was banned before year o New power plants implementation start after year Main Assumptions and Trend Results The result shows that in the future it's more economic to implement new NG, Hydro power plant than implementing Fuel or Diesel power plants or even importing electricity from Syria. In details, the total electricity generation will doubled by 2.2 times during the study period jumping from about 1555 MWyr in 2003 to more than 3455 MWyr in 2030 achieving an annual growth rate of 3% approximately Capacity Expansion Figure below presents the future development of the installed capacity. Starting from a total installed capacity of around 2275 MW in 2003 the future generation system will be optimally expanded arriving around 4870 MW in in spite of the fact that the national electricity system suffer from a shortage in electricity supply by 5.4 % of the total demand in 2003, no new addition will suggested during the first seven years (between 2003 and 2010) owing to the bounds and conditions that is forced by the Lebanese team, while the installed capacity is supposed to reduce to 2006 MW during the same period. in 2010 only a rehabilitation for Zouk_PP with capacity of 100 MW is made and be in work for the next time period when it will retired by However, results show that during the period between 2010 and 2015 a new capacities of 1680 MW will be added comprises of 900 MW of Combined cycle, 700MW of coal Power plant and 80MW of wind energy, in addition to the 107 MW rehabilitation of Zouk that must be done by 2010.

118 Development of Installed Capacity Over the Study Period MW Coal_pp CC_PP NG_PP F.O_PP Hyd_PP Wind_PP Existing Figure 3-3-2: Existing and New Capacity Addition of Lebanese Generation System. In 2020 more than 520 MW of the existing capacities are supposed to be faced off, therefore the new additions must replace this losses in capacity and cover the growth in internal demand, which will not be possible in the situation of Lebanese system without importing. So that, the total installed capacity in 2020 will amount about 3085 MW and the new capacities equals to almost 553 of them 250 MW comes from Hydro energy, while the remaining is from HFO power plants. The electricity generation system will change dramatically starting from 2015 with entering new technologies of hydro and coal power plants as well as the addition of reciprocated Engines. Hydro power plants can be promising from the year of 2020 when the first capacities of 250 MW to be added, a new addition of 250 MW is added and double to 500 during the next two periods resulting that the total new hydro capacities will achieve 750 MW by the end of study period. Coal power plant may have a potential role by 2015, but since coal is cheap we had to limit the installed capacity to 700 MW. Because of the adopted bound on the total installed capacities of the companied cycle power plants, the new additions of gas power plants that s to be built during the last two periods will be gas-fired, this kind will take it's advantage in 2025 with building about 1800MW jumps to 2550 MW in

119 119 Total Installed Capacity 2003 (2275 MW) Hydro_PP 10% Diesel_PP 44% Hydro_PP 19% Total Installed Capacity 2030 (4870 MW) Wind 2% Coal_PP 14% F.O_PP 46% NG_PP 65% Figure 3-3-3: structure of total installed capacity at the first and last year of the study period Figure shows a comparison of the structure of the total installed capacity at begin and end of the study period. By the end of the study period, the structure of the electricity system will consists of 14.4% coal power plants, 64.7% NG power plants, while the remaining goes for hydro and wind by 19.3%, 1.6% respectively. One can see that the system became more efficient since there is no contribution of diesel power plants that is very expensive and has a low efficiency, in addition to the fact that the security in the generation system will be higher because of the diversity of the electricity generation resources Electricity Generation and Fuel Consumption Results indicate that the total electricity generation will doubled by 2.2 times during the study period jumping from about 1556 MWyr in 2003 to more than 3455 MWyr in 2030 achieving an annual growth rate of 2.2% approximately. Table & figure below present the development of total electricity generation during the study periods distributed by types of fuel Up to 2007 the generation system will rely mainly on both diesel and fuel oil due to fact that the natural gas supply are not available before Share of electricity generated by Diesel fired power plants power plants will increase from 52.5% in 2003 to arrive its maximum of more than 54.4% in the period , after 2010 it will decrease dramatically and eliminate by the year of While the share of electricity generated by fuel oil decreased continuously from about 35.4% in 2003 to be stopped by the period This trend will be compensated from gas fired PP starting from 2010 when the first amount of the imported natural gas is supposed to be delivered to DeirAmmar_PP the plant of 230 MW installed capacity and whom can burn two kind of fuel to generate electricity, as a result it switched to use natural gas instead of diesel to generate about 392 MWyr in After that natural gas share in the electricity generation will arrive about 64% at the end of the study supported by the new combined cycle to be build in 2015 and other gas fired to be build during the last two periods..

120 Starting form 2015 coal will enter the system sharing by almost 23% during the first period of entering to the service, but this share declains almost 15% in during the next two periods. Hydro power plants contribution will maintain the share of 7 % till the year of 2015 when jumps to 11.3%, 16.4% and 20% during the next three periods respectively. Wind turbines will have less than 0.7% starting from the year Table3.2.1: Electricity generation by fuel types (MWy) Shortage Total coal Diesel F.O NG CC_NG hydro&wind Import Generation MWyr coal Diesel F.O NG CC_NG hydro&wind Import Figure 3-3-5: Development of total electricity generation distributed by power plants type between

121 Shortage in electricity supply: As presented in the table above, the system will suffer from an apparent shortage of electricity generation, this shortage rounded between 5 to 6% of the total demand in 2003.This lack will reflect in two pictures: the first one is importing electricity from our neighbours by an average annual amount of 75 MWyr till 2015 when it may jump to more than 125 MWyr. But as a result of the limitation in the available imported energy and the growing in electricity demand, about 100 MWyr demand will not covered in 2007 (about 6.4% of the total demand in the same year) growing to 194 and 269 MWyr in the next two periods. However by 2020 and as a result of building a new natural gas power plants that are consumed an Egyptian imported gas across n Oriental pipelines, the system will totally depend on the existing capacity to satisfy the demand. According to the last results, table below presents the required fuel as secondary energy to comply with the electricity generation needs to meet the internal demand. Results indicates that the total consumed fuel for electricity generation grows to more than 5.4 Mtoe in 2030 comparing with 2.4 Mtoe in the first year that's equal to an average growth rate of 2.9 % annually. Table :Electricity generation and corresponding fuel consumption distributed by fuel types (NG: natural gas, FO: fuel oil) during the study periods coal Diesel F.O NG hydro&wind Import Total Gen (GWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (GWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (GWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (GWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (GWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (GWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (GWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (GWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (GWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Figure () shows the development trend of fuel consumption for electricity generation by type of fuel. The comparison between the first and last study period shows a significant change in the fuel mix. At the begin diesel and HFO dominate with 42%, 58% respectively, while those two fuel disappears by 2030 when natural gas will became the dominant fuel with about 80% of the total required fossil fuel. Further more, starting from 2015 where the first coal power plant is expected to enter the system, the contribution of coal fuel consumption is expected to drop from almost 32.7% to about 20% at the end of the study period.

122 Fuel Consumption for Electricity Generation (ktoe) ktoe Coal HFO El-Impt Diesel NG Figure 3-3-6: development of fuel consumption mix for electricity generation 122

123 OPTIMAL SUPPLY STRATEGY FOR KSA MESSAGE Model of Saudi Energy System Energy Levels and Energy Forms Energy levels classify the different stages that the any energy form passes through during the conversion processes to arrive the final demand. 4 energy levels are considered consisting of domestic resources, primary energy, secondary energy and final energy. Final level is identical to the energy demand. The energy levels are linked with each other by energy conversion technologies like extraction, treatments, generation, transporting and distribution. Import and export of energy forms are modelled either at primary or secondary level reflecting the real situation of the considered fuel type. Resources: It's the first stage in the energy system chain and refers to available domestic energy resources like fossil (oil, gas, and coal), nuclear (Uranium and Thorium) and traditional (wood) resources. By modelling the resources in MESSAGE a subdivision into three cost categories called grades is available, which enable the user to represent three types of reserves: Grade (a): extractable reserve that can be extracted profitably using the available extracting and techniques; Grade (b): technological reserve which exists actually in the reservoirs but needs advanced technologies (like recovery techniques) and extra cost to be extracted; Grade (c): estimated geological reserve that refers to the theoretical resource amount that may be estimated depending on geological studies & seismic surveys for country soils structure and the main tectonic elements. It should be mentioned that according to the continuous improvements in the exploration and extraction technologies the amount of extractable and proven reserves could increase on the cost of geological reserve. However, this will be coupled with additional investments and extra costs. According to this principle and for economical reason, the model will exploit resources gradually starting from the cheapest, so that grade (a) wouldn't be overstepped unless it is used up. Saudi Arabia owns only fossil resources of oil and natural gas. KSA owns the highest oil reserves worldwide. Its proven reserves are estimated to about 264 Billion barrels making about 23% of total world oil reserves. Besides, the proven natural gas reserves are estimated to 7153 Billion cubic meters (AOAPEC, 2008). Following the official data the expected development in oil and natural gas production for coming three decades are presented in Table 1. Table 1: Expected Future Daily Production of Crude Oil and Natural Gas. Year Crude Oil (Mboe/d)

124 Natural Gas (Mcm/d) Primary Energy Level: Three energy forms are defined in this level as following: Crude oil, gas, and gas-central. Secondary1 Crude Level: This level include: diesel, gasoline, LPG, HFO, and kerosene. Secondary Energy Level: This level including: central electricity, east electricity, west electricity, and south electricity. Final Energy Level: This level including: central, east, west, and south electricity also include diesel, gasoline, LPG, HFO, kerosene, and natural gas. Figure 1 presents the schematic network of national energy system including energy forms for the specified energy levels. Table 1 summarizes levels and forms of energies of the developed MESSAGE model. Table 1: Structure of energy forms and energy levels describing KSA energy system Crude Oil Resources Gas Crude Oil Primary Energy Level Gas Gas-Central Diesel Gasoline Secondary Energy Level-1 LPG (Oil products) HFO Kerosene Central Electricity Secondary Energy Level East Electricity (Electricity) West Electricity South Electricity Final Energy Level Central Electricity East Electricity West Electricity South Electricity Diesel Gasoline 124

125 125 LPG HFO Kerosene NG Forms of Final Energy Demand As already mentioned MESSAGE methodology starts in formulating the future supply strategy from a given demand that has to be specified externally depending on additional analysis on the demand side. Future national final energy demand has been projected according to the Ministry of Water and Electricity long term plan [Add reference: Demand forecast Report]. Final energy demand distributed by form of consumptions is presented in Table 2. Table 2-a: Projected final electricity demand [GWh]. year elect_central elect_eastern elect_south elect_west Total ,789 50,902 9,857 41, ,327 50,187 10,113 42, Table 2-b: Projected final energy demand by fuel type [Mtoe]. Year Diesel Gasoline HFO Kerosene LPG NG Total Import, Export and Energy Exchange The model offers a possibility of modelling the energy exchange between the national system and other external system at primary or secondary level. This feature enables the comparative assessment between internal consumption or exporting of an energy carrier

126 and importing another alternative to comply with the demand taking into account the energy system structure and availability of national resources. Hence, the developed nation energy model offers the possibilities of import and export of oil derivatives, liquid gas, natural gas and electricity at secondary level; crude oil and natural gas at primary level. Primary Secondary 1 crude gas gas-central Deisel Gasoline LPG HFO Kerosen Refinry Secondary CEW S elect.c elect.e elect.w elect.s Final Deisel Gasoline LPG HFO Kerosen NG Crude Gas NG-from East to Central GT-C INTER TIE INTER TIE INTER TIE GT-E Diesel Supply GT-W GT-S ST-W GT-C Cool-C GT-C GT-E GT-W CC-W T&D T&D T&D T&D Consumers GT-S ACC-W NGT-W ACC-S NGT-S ST-E Nat-GT-E ST-W ACC-E NewST-E NG-GT-E CC-C Nat-GT-C GT-Cool-C New-GT-C ACC-C LPG-imp DESALENATION ARAMCO Figure 3-4-1: Flow chart of Saudi energy system 126

127 Energy Conversion Technologies Technologies are used for connecting two energy levels which results either in conversion the energy form (e.g. producing electricity from gas) or just energy transforming or distributing. In the defined system network both existing and future candidate technologies are included. Each technology is defined by activity and capacity variables. Capacity definition deals with technical factors like capacity unit, annual operation time, plant factor, economic life time, construction time, maximum and minimum operation level, fixed operation cost and overnight cost. Activity definition describes the operation of technology and includes define input and output of energy form, efficiency, and variable operation & maintenance cost. The user can define more than one activity of a technology for alternative mode of operation. The user can impose limits or bound on technology such as maximum capacity that can be built on a technology, or maximum and minimum levels of output from a technology. There is variety of limits and bounds that can be defined on capacity building of technologies. Moreover, there is a set of limits/bounds that can be defined for variables related to activity of a technology i.e. its input, output and fuel inventory. If a technology has more than one activity, limits and bounds can be defined on technology variables of each activity. Besides, a global limit on all activities of a technology can also be defined Optimal Saudi Energy Supply Strategy To meet the projected future final energy demand, the following supply scenario has been developed to realize optimal national supply strategy characterized by minimal total costs of the energy system over the study period. The national resources and available energy conversion technologies have be exploited wisely, and import & export options as well Main Assumptions and Trend Results Scenario Assumptions Following assumptions, constraints and simplification were adopted for the reference scenario analysis: o Adopting official oil and natural gas reserves described previously; o Maximum annual extractions of oil is 3000 Mboe (about 8.22 Mboe/day) during 2003, and it will increase for 1% yearly after that, o Maximum annual extractions of gas is Mcm (about Mcm/day) during 2003, and it will increase for 2% yearly after that, o No nuclear option, o 5% minimum electricity Reserve margin, o Availability of expanding the capacity for the electricity liens transportation between the Kingdom four areas, o Availability of Importing NG from Yemen to the South area after 2010 (maximum 1 billion cubic meter per year), o After 2015 additional capacity for gas pipeline from Eastern area to the Central (the NG pipeline capacity to the central region will increase from about 800 million cubic feet/day in 2003 to about 1600 million cubic feet/day in 2015, o Limite on the NG amount which is available for the eastern region (1500 million cubic feet/day).

128 Secondary Energy Supply This level considers all energy carriers allocated for internal consumption consisting of oil derivatives, natural gas, renewables and nuclear. These carriers are either consumed directly by the end consumers or used partially in the power sector for electricity generation where the new energy carrier "electricity" appears. Thus, as mentioned above, at the secondary level one has to distinguish between secondary energy before and after electricity generation. 100% 90% 80% 70% 60% 50% 40% 30% 20% 10% 0% West_ele_gen East_ele_gen Central_ele_gen South_ele_gen Diesel Gasoline HFO Kerosene LPG NG Figure 3-4-2: Distribution of secondary energy by type of consumption 128

129 elect_west electr_central Diesel HFO LPG electr_esatern elect_south Gasoline Kerosene NG Mtoe Figure 3-4-3: Development of future secondary energy supply structure by type of energy carrier (after electricity generation) Primary Energy Supply The optimal supply strategy indicates that Saudi energy system will still rely mainly upon oil products and natural gas to cover its primary energy supply. Figure 7 shows the development trend of primary energy supply. The primary energy demand will grow from around 113 Mtoe to 364 Mtoe during the study period corresponding to annual average growth rate of 5.2%. Mtoe Primery Energy Supply (Mtoe) Crude+Oil products NG+LNG NG_imp Year Figure 3-4-4: Development of future primary energy by fuel type.

130 In covering the primary demand it is necessary to analyse the primary energy balance in view of import and export of crude oil, natural gas and oil derivatives over the study period Table >>>: Future development of import and export of crude oil and NG Crude Oil (Mtoe) Natural Gas (Mtoe) Local Local Import Export Year Production Production Import Export Power Sector and Electricity Supply To cover the electricity demand the electricity generation will increase from 165 TWh in 2003 to about 600 TWh in The growing electricity generation and peak load demand entail adequate continuous capacity addition of different power plant types during the study period. The optimal expansion plan refers to the least cost plan over the whole study period in respect to national constraints in term of economic, technological and fuel availability. Thus, a suitable list of power plant candidates has been considered that consists of combined cycle (CC), steam turbines, gas turbines, and diesel turbine Capacity Expansion The total existing and committed power plants capacity amounted about MW in It will be optimally expanded to around MW in The new capacity addition by geographic region of KSA is presented in the following figures. The East region shows the highest new installed capacity with around 44% of total country capacity addition (Figure 6a and Figure 6e). 130

131 New capacity Addition (East) Crude_GT Diesel_GT Gas_Steam NG_GT NewDiesel_GT New_CC New_NG_GT New_Steam MW Figure 3-4-5: New capacity addition of future electric generation system by period and power plant type of East Region New Capacity Addition (Central) CrudeGAS_GT Crude_GTCOOLER Crude_GT Diesel_GT Gas_CC NG_GT NG_Gtcooler NewDiesel_GT New_CC New_Gas_GT MW Year Figure 3-4-6: New capacity addition of future electric generation system by period and power plant type (GT: gas turbine, CC: combined cycle)central.

132 New Capacity Addition (West) Crude_GT Crude_CC Diesel_GT HFO_Steam NewDiesel_GT New_CC New_Crude_GT New_Steam MW Year Figure 3-4-7: New capacity addition of future electric generation system by period and power plant type (GT: gas turbine, CC: combined cycle)west New Capacity Addition (South) Crude_GT Diesel_GT NewDiesel_GT New_CC New_Crude_GT New_NG_GT MW Year Figure 3-4-8: New capacity addition of future electric generation system by period and power plant type (GT: gas turbine, CC: combined cycle) South. 132

133 133 MW New Capacity Addition of KSA by Generation Type (MW) Other CC GT Steam Figure 3-4-9: Total new capacity addition for the entire KSA electric generation system by power plant type MW New Capacity Addition of KSA by Region (MW) West East South Central Figure : Distribution of total new capacity addition for the entire KSA electric generation system by country region.

134 Total Installed Capacity (East) Crude_GT Diesel_GT Gas_Steam NG_GT NewDiesel_GT New_CC New_NG_GT New_Steam Aramco- Des Tieline Peak-east MW Figure : Development of Peak Load and optimally expanded installed capacity of future generation system by power plant type (East) Total instaled capacity (central) CrudeGAS_GT_Cen Crude_GTCOOLER_Cen Crude_GT_Cen Diesel_GT_Cen Gas_CC_Cen NG_GT_Cen NG_GTcooler_Cen NewDiesel_GT_Cen New_CC_Cen New_Gas_GT_Cen Imp_others_Central Tieline Peak MW Figure : Development of Peak Load and optimally expanded installed capacity of future generation system by power plant type (Central). 134

135 Total instaled capacity (West) Crude_GT Crude_CC Diesel_GT HFO_Steam NewDiesel_GT New_CC New_Crude_GT New_Steam Imp_Des Tieline peak load MW Figure : Development of Peak Load and optimally expanded installed capacity of future generation system by power plant type (West). Total instaled capacity (South) Crude_GT NewDiesel_GT New_Crude_GT Others (during Peak) Peak (MW) Diesel_GT New_CC New_NG_GT Tieline MW Figure : Development of Peak Load and optimally expanded installed capacity of future generation system by power plant type (South).

136 Total Installed Capacity (MW) Imp_Des_South New_NG_GT_South New_Crude_GT_South New_CC_South NewDiesel_GT_South Diesel_GT_South Crude_GT_South Imp_Des_Aramco_oth ers New_Steam_East New_NG_GT_East New_CC_East NewDiesel_GT_East NG_GT_East Gas_Steam_East Diesel_GT_East Crude_GT_East Imp_Des_West New_Steam_West New_Crude_GT_West New_CC_West NewDiesel_GT_West HFO_Steam_West Diesel_GT_West Crude_CC_West Crude_GT_West Imp_others_Central New_Gas_GT_Cen New_CC_Cen NewDiesel_GT_Cen Figure : Development of Peak Load and optimally expanded installed capacity of future generation system by power plant type (for the whole system). 136

137 137 MW Total Instaled Capacity of KSA (MW) other CC GT steam Peak Figure : Development of Peak Load and optimally expanded installed capacity of future generation system by power plant type (for the whole system) Electricity Generation and Fuel Consumption Table 4 presents the development of electricity generation and fuel consumption by type of fuel. The total electricity generation will increase from about 164 TWh to 600 TWh over the study period corresponding to an average annual growth rate of about 5%. The required fuel consumption will increase from about 33 Mtoe in 2003 to about 133 Mtoe in One can see that Crude and NG dominate the electricity generation followed by HFO and Diesel Table 4: Distribution of electricity generation and fuel consumption by fuel type (NG: natural gas, HFO: Have fuel oil,) Diesel HFO Crude oil NG Others Total 2003 Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh)

138 Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) *Imp-El: electricity import from independent producer (Aramco and others..) Conclusion The results of reference optimal energy supply strategy indicate that to assure supply security the KSA energy system will continue to rely mainly upon oil and natural gas. The primary energy demand will increase from about 113 Mtoe to 164 Mtoe over the study period showing an average annual growth rate of about 4.4%. Starting from an initial primary energy distribution of 67% and 33% for oil and NG respectively, the contribution of NG will increase to arrive its maximum of 40% in 2015; thereafter it wil decrease again to arrive 33% in This result is a direct consequent of the applied assumption that local NG production is limited and still no official plans are known for NG import. On the other hand, KSA will remain the biggest oil producer worldwide with crude oil production increase from about 8 Mbrl/day 2003 to an expect amount of 11 Mbrl/day in However, the high growth rate of primary demand on crude oil indicate that the share of internal oil consumption in the total oil and oil products of KSA will increase from 19% in 2003 to arrive about 45% in Nevertheless, the expected production increase of oil and oil derivatives will guarantee a nearly constant export quantity of more than 6 Mbrl/day over the study period. The total electricity generation will increase from about 164 TWh to 600 TWh over the study period corresponding to an average annual growth rate of about 5%. The required fuel consumption will increase from about 33 Mtoe in 2003 to about 133 Mtoe in Herewith, the share of fuel consumption in the total primary energy of KSA will increase from 30% to about 36% over the study period, indicating the increased dominance of power sector in the whole energy system. The consumed fuel in the generation sector in 2030 will be distributed to 53%, 31%, 12% and 4% for crude oil, NG, HFO and diesel respectively. To cope with the high electricity demand the installed capacity will be optimally expanded from about 32 GW in 2003 to about 107 GW in The capacity distribution by region will be 28 GW in the central, 26 GW in the west, 45 GW in the east and about 5.4 GW in the south region. The share of CC in the total installed capacity will increase firstly from 10% to 30% over the period to decrease again to 10% in

139 OPTIMAL SUPPLY STRATEGY FOR SYRIA In a previous study the future final energy and electricity demand of the country has been projected for the next three decades according to various scenarios representing the possible future socio-economic and technological development trends of the country (Hainoun et al, 2006), (NEC, 2009). It has been found that for the reference demand scenario the final energy demand will grow annually at average rates of 5.5% MESSAGE Model of Syrian Energy System Levels and Forms of Syrian Energy System Energy levels classify the different stages that any energy form passes through during the conversion processes to arrive the final demand. 4 energy levels are considered consisting of domestic resources, primary energy, secondary energy and final energy. Final level is identical to the energy demand. The energy levels are linked with each other by energy conversion technologies like extraction, treatments, generation, transporting and distribution. Import and export of energy forms are modelled either at primary or secondary level reflecting the real situation of the considered fuel type (Figure 1). Resources: It's the first stage in the energy system chain and refers to available domestic energy resources like fossil (oil, gas, and coal), nuclear (Uranium and Thorium) and traditional (wood) resources. By modelling the resources in MESSAGE a subdivision into three cost categories called grades is available, which enable the user to represent three types of reserves: Grade (a): extractable reserve that can be extracted profitably using the available extracting and techniques; Grade (b): technological reserve which exists actually in the reservoirs but needs advanced technologies (like recovery techniques) and extra cost to be extracted; Grade (c): estimated geological reserve that refers to the theoretical resource amount that may be estimated depending on geological studies & seismic surveys for country soils structure and the main tectonic elements. It should be mentioned that according to the continuous improvements in the exploration and extraction technologies the amount of extractable and proven reserves could increase on the cost of geological reserve. However, this will be coupled with additional investments and extra costs. According to this principle and for economical reason, the model will exploit resources gradually starting from the cheapest, so that grade (a) wouldn't be overstepped unless it is used up. Syrian fossil resources are limited to oil and natural gas. The proven geological oil reserves are estimated to almost 24 billion barrel of oil equivalent (Bboe) of which 7.15 Bboe are extractable. Almost 4.75 Bboe have been already extracted up to 2008 and the recently remaining oil reserves are estimated to about 2.4 Bboe (MOM, 2009), (WOG,

140 2009), (CPA, 2005), (Mashfij, 2004). The proven geological reserve of natural gas in Syria is estimated to 699 billion cubic meter (10) (Bm3) of which 410 Bm3 are extractable. 125 Bm3 have been produced up to 2008 and the remaining reserve is about 285 Bm3 (MOM, 2009), (WOG, 2009), (MOM, 2004), (CG, 2004). Following the official data the expected development in oil and natural gas production for coming three decades are presented in Table 1. Table 1: Expected future daily production of crude oil and natural gas. Year Crude Oil (kboe/d) Natural Gas (Mm 3 /d) Primary Energy Level: At this level four energy forms are defined consisting of natural gas, crude oil at the oil field, crude oil at refinery gate and imported nuclear fuel for the nuclear power plants. Secondary Energy Level: Seven energy forms are included; natural gas (after treatment in the gas factories), liquefied gas (produced from gas factories oil refineries and direct import), gasoline and kerosene, diesel, fuel oil, asphalt, heavy derivatives ( Coke and Sulphur) and electricity at the gate of power plants. Final Energy Level: Four energy forms are included representing motor fuel (refers to energy consumption in the transportation sector), heat uses (in industry, service and household sector), electricity demand in all consumption sectors and non-energy demand (for fertilizer, petrochemical industry, and asphalt). Figure 1 presents the schematic network of Syrian energy system including energy chains, technologies and forms for the specified energy levels boe= 154 m 3 (NG) 140

141 141 Final/Demand Asphalt NG- non-energy Electricity Motor fuel Heat Fuel Electricity Heavy Products Secondary Asphalt Gasoline Diesel HFO LPG + LNG Natural Gas HFO_PP NG-GT_PP CC_PP Renewable_PP Nuclear PP NG Traet & transport Refinery Import & Export Ele_T&D NG_D HFO_D Diesel_D Gasoline_D LPNG_D Traditional Solar Asphalt_D Primary Crude Refinery Crude Field Natural Gas Resources Crude Oil Natural Gas Crude_Extraction Crude_Transport NG_Extraction

142 Figure 3-5-1: Flow chart of Syrian energy system including energy chains, levels and technologies. 142

143 Syrian Final Energy Demand As already mentioned MESSAGE methodology starts in formulating the future supply strategy from a given demand that has to be specified externally depending on additional analysis on the demand side. In a previous study the future final energy and electricity demand of the country has been projected for the next three decades using the end-use approach. In this projection the future demand is estimated according to various scenarios representing the possible future socio-economic and technological development trends of the country (Hainoun et al, 2006), (NEC, 2009). It has been found that for the reference demand scenario the final energy demand will grow annually at average rates of 5.5% and the final electricity demand at rates of 6.5%. The resulted final energy demand distributed by form of consumptions is presented in Table 2. Year Table 2: Projected final energy demand by type of consumption [Mtoe]. Thermal Motor Non-energy uses Electricity Uses Fuel 11 Asphalt 12 Total Feedstock Import, Export and Energy Exchange The model offers a possibility of modelling the energy exchange between the national system and other external system at primary or secondary level. This feature enables the comparative assessment between internal consumption or exporting of an energy carrier and importing another alternative to comply with the demand taking into account the energy system structure and availability of national resources. Hence, the developed nation energy model offers the possibilities of import and export of oil derivatives, liquid gas, natural gas and electricity at secondary level; crude oil and natural gas at primary level. Furthermore there is a possibility for importing nuclear fuel elements at secondary level to for supplying the proposed nuclear power plant candidates. Import and export technique, which enables the user to impose limits and bounds on the activities and capacities of input and output, is used for modelling the electric grid interconnection between Syria and the neighbouring countries (Turkey, Jordan and 11 Asphalt data are not included in MAED results. The data up to the year 2010 refer to official estimation, for the following years an annual growth rate of 3% has been assumed. 12 For fertilizer and petrochemical industry

144 Lebanon). This possibility helps in improving the electricity supply security using peaks shifting between the countries. Furthermore, the interconnection reflects positively on reducing the total installed capacities by lowering the reserve margin, which means less investment for the power sector Syrian Energy Conversion Technologies Technologies are used for connecting two energy levels which results either in conversion the energy form (e.g. producing electricity from gas) or just energy transforming or distributing. In the defined system network both existing and future candidate technologies are included. Each technology is defined by activity and capacity variables. Capacity definition deals with technical factors like capacity unit, annual operation time, plant factor, economic life time, construction time, maximum and minimum operation level, fixed operation cost and overnight cost. Activity definition describes the operation of technology and includes define input and output of energy form, efficiency, and variable operation & maintenance cost. The user can define more than one activity of a technology for alternative mode of operation. The user can impose limits or bound on technology such as maximum capacity that can be built on a technology, or maximum and minimum levels of output from a technology. There is variety of limits and bounds that can be defined on capacity building of technologies. Moreover, there is a set of limits/bounds that can be defined for variables related to activity of a technology i.e. its input, output and fuel inventory. If a technology has more than one activity, limits and bounds can be defined on technology variables of each activity. Besides, a global limit on all activities of a technology can also be defined. The Syrian energy system has been modelled using 38 technologies of following categories: Oil & Gas extraction; Oil & Gas transportation; Oil Refineries; Electric power plants; Transmission & distribution of oil, oil derivatives, natural and liquid gas, and electricity; Export & import Reference Supply Scenario Assumptions for Syria The following assumptions and constraints have been adopted for the reference scenario analysis: o Adopting official oil and natural gas reserves described previously; o Imposing limits and bounds on the annual extractions of oil and natural gas according to Table 1; o No limit on annual crude oil export; o Considering tow new refiners candidate with capacity of 220 boe/day; o Covering final energy demand for motor fuel by gasoline 25% in the base year, and in 2030 the gasoline share will be in range 28%-30%, CNG share will be about 4.2%, the rest is covering by diesel. o Covering final energy demand for heat applications by HFO, NG, liquefied gas, traditional fuel and solar energy, with maximum share of 23.5% for HFO and

145 share of 16% for liquefied gas (according to base year shares). The NG maximum share on covering the heat demand will grow from 18% to 31% in 2015 because of the new available resources for importing NG, then it will decrease again to18% at the end of the study period, while traditional fuel quantities and solar energy share are equal to the results of final demand projection (RS on the demand side); o Renewable energies: Wind turbines: installation of a total capacity not less than 700MW during the period Seasonal and daily wind variation is adopted from wind atlas in the south region. (Atlas,20??). PV: total installed capacity of 300 MW minimum. It should be mentioned that for realistic representation of renewable options the time variation of the production pattern of all renewable power plants (hydro, wind, PV and CSP) are modeled as outputs variation following the adopted load regions for seasonal and daily variation. o Successive reduction of technical losses for transmission and distribution (T&D) of electric grid reducing to arrive 15% of total electricity production in o Nuclear option: due to basic infrastructure requirements and financial limitation first entering of nuclear option is after Besides, no more than one power plant per five years is allowed; o Limiting the minimum reserve margin of electricity generation system to 10% after 2020; o Electricity exchange (import & export) with neighbouring countries: Electricity exchange (Import and export) with Jordan is limited to the available existing tie-line capacity of 300 MW (in two directions); Export to Lebanon is limited to the available capacity of 80 MW during the period ; after that maximum capacity addition of 100 MW is allowed; o NG import via Arab Gas Pipe Line (AGPL) and from neighbouring countries as follow: Operation begin of AGPL is The initial import capacity is about 4 million cubic meter per day in 2010, and it will increase to 6 million cubic meter in 2015; NG import of 3 Mcm per day from Turkey during the period ; For all considered energy carriers the import prices are higher than export price. Thus, for crude oil the import and export prices are 55 and 50 US$/boe, for NG 100 and 73 US$/km3, for Gasoline 693 and 630 US$/toe, for Diesel 698 and 634 US$/toe, for HFO 398 and 362 US$/toe, for electricity 70 and 60 US$/MWh and import price for nuclear fuel is estimated to 3 US$/MWh. Note that all data are in constant price of the Results of Reference Energy Supply Strategy of Syria To meet the projected future final energy demand (Table 2), the following supply scenario has been developed to optimize national supply strategy characterized by

146 minimal total costs of the energy system over the study period. The national resources and available energy conversion technologies have be exploited wisely, and import & export options as well. Thus, the achieved results regarding the distribution of energy forms at primary and secondary levels, import and export possibilities and the selected future technologies from the proposed candidates characterize the best combination that can be achieved by minimizing the total system costs, under the set of predefined constraints Trend Results of Energy Supply for Syria Figure 2 presents the total amount of secondary and primary energy required at the supply side to cover the future final demand. To cover the final demand that will grow at annual rate of 5.5% from 13.3 Mtoe to 56 Mtoe during the study period , the energy supply at secondary level (after electricity generation) will grow from 14.3 Mtoe to 58.3 Mtoe (the difference of Sec-el to final level refers to transmission and distribution losses of end energy carriers, mostly from electricity and oil derivatives). Whereas the total secondary energy before electricity generation will grow from 18.4 Mtoe to 76.6 Mtoe (the difference of Sec-tot to Sec_el refers to generation losses of power plants and refining losses of oil refineries). At the top of energy chain the required primary energy supply will grow from 20.2 Mtoe to 79 Mtoe (the difference to Sec-tot refers to extraction and transportation losses of primary energy carriers) marking an average growth rate of 5.17% over the study period. The comparison of required energies at the different levels indicates an improvement in the efficiency of energy conversion technologies due to the increased share of modern equipments. Thus, the relative share of final to primary level will increase from about 66% to 71% and that of secondary to primary from about 91% to 97%, during the study period. Mtoe Final Sec-el Sec-tot Primary Figure 3-5-2: Development of energy flow in the Syrian energy system (Sec-tot: secondary energy before electricity generation, Sec-el: secondary energy after that).

147 Secondary Energy Supply of Syria This level considers all energy carriers allocated for internal consumption consisting of oil derivatives, natural gas, renewables and nuclear. These carriers are either consumed directly by the end consumers or used partially in the power sector for electricity generation where the new energy carrier "electricity" appears. Thus, as mentioned above, at the secondary level one has to distinguish between secondary energy before and after electricity generation. able 3 shows the distribution of secondary energy by fuel types before electricity generation (total secondary fuel including thus allocated for electricity generation). Subsequently the secondary energy supply during the study period will be covered mainly by oil derivatives, and natural gas and small amounts of renewables and nuclear. It is apparent that the share of diesel will remain the main over the study period followed by fuel oil and natural gas that are mainly applied in the electricity generation. The share of hydro energy in the total secondary supply will go down from 3.8% to almost 1.1% at the end of the study as consequent of exploiting national water resources for hydro projects. While the share of other renewable resources in electricity generation will grow from 0% to 0.8%. However, the share of solar energy (used in thermal use) will stay less than 0.02%. The nuclear energy will take place after 2020 with a share of around 4%. Table 3: Shares of secondary energy by fuel type (before electricity generation) Diesel 31.9% 32.0% 32.0% 31.4% 33.6% 32.5% 34.2% 33.7% 34.1% Gasoline 6.8% 6.8% 6.9% 7.3% 7.9% 8.1% 7.5% 7.0% 6.9% Fuel 22.9% 23.4% 25.2% 27.1% 16.1% 9.0% 20.7% 25.5% 31.4% LPG+LNG 4.9% 4.9% 4.8% 4.7% 5.1% 5.5% 5.4% 5.4% 5.3% NG 22.0% 20.5% 20.8% 18.5% 26.3% 39.2% 22.2% 16.8% 12.9% Asphalt 3.7% 3.4% 3.2% 3.1% 3.0% 2.8% 2.3% 2.1% 1.9% Heavy products 2.3% 2.1% 2.0% 1.8% 1.6% 1.3% 0.9% 0.7% 0.6% Hydro 3.8% 5.5% 4.2% 3.8% 3.2% 2.6% 1.9% 1.5% 1.1% Wind + PV 0.0% 0.0% 0.0% 0.0% 0.0% 0.1% 0.4% 0.8% 0.8% Traditional 2.0% 2.0% 2.0% 1.9% 1.7% 1.5% 1.2% 1.0% 0.8% Solar 0.0% 0.0% 0.0% 0.0% 0.0% 0.0% 0.0% 0.0% 0.0% Nuclear 0.0% 0.0% 0.0% 0.0% 0.0% 0.0% 2.4% 4.9% 3.8% Electricity exchange -0.4% -0.7% -1.0% 0.4% 1.4% -2.5% 0.8% 0.6% 0.5% Total Annual (Mtoe) According to the type of application the secondary energy will be devoted to cover thermal, motive and non-energy application in addition to electricity generation (Figure 3). During the study period the share of thermal application in the total secondary supply will be vary between 30% to 34%, for electricity generation between 36% and 41%, for motive energy between 23% and 27% and for non-energy application (including Asphalt and heavy products like coke) between 3.3% and 7.4%. Figure 3 depicts that in average around 35% of secondary energy is devoted to electricity generation. Thus, the total secondary energy decreases mainly due to the conversion

148 factors (efficiency) of various power plants as part of secondary fuels is converted to electricity. At this stage the secondary energy amounts to around 80% of the total secondary energy before electricity generation. Figure 4 shows the distribution of secondary energy after electricity generation. The total secondary energy by form of energy delivered to the end user will increase from 14.2 Mtoe to 58.3 Mtoe representing an average annul growth rate of 5.35%. The development trend of the energy forms at the secondary level shows that the share of electricity in the secondary energy supply will swing around 19% of total secondary energy over the study period. However, Diesel will still dominating the secondary energy; its share will vary between 38.5% in 2015 and 44.6%in The decreasing trend of Diesel contribution in 2015 arises from the fact that diesel application will be substituted partially by natural gas for heating purposes and motor fuel. Hence, natural gas (NG) share will increase from 8.7% in 2003 to around 16.3% in However, NG contribution will decrease again during the last decade of the study marking its limited availability proposed in the previously adopted scenario assumptions. Additionally, diesel for heat application will be substituted partially to limited amounts by solar where its share will stay less than 0. 1% of secondary energy at the end of study period. Shares of Fuel oil, Gasoline and liquid gas will keep nearly constant over the study period with around 8%, 9% and 6% respectively. Thermal Application Non-Energy Use Motive Energy Electricity Generation 100% 90% 80% 70% 60% 50% 40% 30% 20% 10% 0% Year Figure 3-5-3: Distribution of secondary energy by type of consumption.

149 ktoe Electricity Traditional Solar Heavyprod. Asphalt NG LPG+LNG Fuel oil Gasoline Diesel Figure 3-5-4: Development of future secondary energy supply structure by type of energy carrier (after electricity generation) Power Sector and Electricity Supply The results indicate that the almost constant share of 19% of the produced electricity in the secondary energy supply refer to an increase in the produced amount from 29.3 TWh (equal to 2.5 Mtoe) in 2003 to TWh (12.7 Mtoe). The growing electricity generation and peak load demand require adequate capacity addition of different power plant types during the study period. In view of high total cost (investment, O&M and fuel) of power sector, finding the optimal future expansion plan of electricity generation system characterizes a significant part in formulating the optimal energy supply strategy. The optimal expansion plan refers to the least cost plan over the whole study period in respect to national constraints in term of economic, technological and fuel availability. Thus, a suitable list of power plant candidates has been considered that consists of combined cycle (CC), fuel fired steam turbines, gas turbines, nuclear power plants, wind turbine, photo voltaic and hydro power plants. Possibilities of electricity import and export to and from neighbouring countries have been also considered through modelling the existing tie-lines capacities Capacity Expansion The total existing power plants capacity is 6230 MW in It consists of around 1150 MW hydro power plants and about 5000 fossil fired power plants of which 640 MW CC and the remain are fuel or gas (or duel) fired power plants.

150 After 2010 and mainly during the period a considerable number of old power plants will face out, so that from the existing capacity of 6230 MW only 1400 will remain till the year Thus, to face this situation significant capacity addition is required to cover the increased peak demand and restore the outage of obsolete power plants. The resulting new capacity additions of the optimal expansion plan are presented in figure 5. Accordingly, the total new installed capacity over the study period will amount to MW. The addition consist of MW CC (unit size 300 MW) in addition to 3350 MW as committed plant during the period , 700 gas turbine (unit size 100 MW) and 260 MW as committed plant, MW fuel fired steam turbine (unit size 200 MW), 1600 MW nuclear (600 MW in 2020, 1000 MW in 2025) and 790 MW wind turbines (starting with 10MW in 2010).and 300 MW Photo voltaic. Figure 6 presents the resulting future development of total installed capacity compared to the projected future peak load (Hainoun, 2006). Starting from a total installed capacity of around 6230 MW in 2003 the future generation system will be optimally expanded to arrive a total capacity of about MW in 2030 (in addition to 480 MW for the tielines of electricity exchange). The committed new capacity addition amounts to 1800 MW during the period that comprises of 300 MW CC during the period (replacing two existing gas fired power plants of 600 MW capacity with two 900 MW CC).new CC power plant with 450 MW in 2010, three additional CC of 750 MW each have been committed to enter the system during the period (Deir ali in 2010 and deir ali expansion and deir alzoor during ), 260 MW as gas turbin in In addition to the base year capacity of 380 MW for the tie-lines connecting Syria with Jordan and Lebanon, the optimal expansion considers adding 100 MW after in The structure of the total installed capacity to the end of the study period shows that the nuclear and wind will contribute in the generation mix in 2030 with 8% and 0.2% respectively. MW CC N1000 GT commited CC New capacity addition Fsteam N600 Renewable Figure 3-5-5: New capacity addition of future electric generation system by period and power plant type (FSteam: fuel oil steam turbine, NU: nuclear, GT: gas turbine, CC: combined cycle, renewable: wind and PV).

151 MW CC (Existing & Committed ) GT (Existing & Committed ) Fsteam (Existing) Hydro_PP CC_PP GT_PP GSteam_PP FSteam_PP NU600_PP NU1000_PP Wind_PP Ele_exchg Peak Load Figure 3-5-6: Development of Peak Load and optimally expanded installed capacity of future generation system by power plant type Electricity Generation and Fuel Consumption The total annual electricity generation will increase from 29.3 TWh 2003 to TWh in 2030 marking an average annual growth rate of ca. 6.2%. Table 4 presents the development of electricity generation and fuel consumption by type of fuel. The total fuel consumed for electricity generation will increase from about 6 Mtoe in 2003 (45% natural gas, 55% fuel oil) to 29.3 Mtoe in 2030 (25% natural gas, 65% fuel oil, 10 % nuclear). Up to 2015 the generation system will rely mainly on natural gas. However, due to the proposed limitation of natural gas following the official data- the system will shift toward more dependency on fuel oil. Share of electricity generated by NG fired power plants (mainly CC) will increase from 43% in 2003 to arrive its maximum of 83% in 2015, after 2015 it will decrease continuously arriving about 32% at the end of the study. The fall down of NG availability is expected to be compensated mainly by fuel oil; its share will increase form 15.5% in 2015 to arrive 55.4% at the end of the study. After 2020 the nuclear will enter the system making an average share of 7.5% during the last decade of the study. No fuel is consumed for Hydro and wind and PV power plants. However, their share in the total electricity generation will decrease steadily from 9.2% in 2003 to almost 2.2% in 2030.

152 Table 4: Distribution of electricity generation and fuel consumption by fuel type (NG: natural gas, FO: fuel oil, (-) means electricity export) NG FO Hydro Wind& Ele- Nuclear Diesel PV Exch Total 2003 Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Primary Energy Supply of Syria The optimal supply strategy indicates that Syria will still rely mainly upon oil products and natural gas to cover its primary energy supply. Figure 7 shows the development trend of primary energy supply. Mtoe Primary energy supply Oil NG Nuclear Hydro Wind+PV Solar-Heat Traditional Fuel Figure 3-5-7: Development of future primary energy by fuel type..

153 The primary energy will grow from almost 20 Mtoe to 79 Mtoe during the study period. Oil share will decrease firstly form 67.9% in 2003 to almost 55.2% in 2015 to increase after that gradually up to 76% in Natural gas share (including liquid gas) will vary between 25.4% in 2004 and 41.8% in 2015 during to decrease after that to 17.6% in Hydro will decrease gradually from 3.5% in 2003 to about 1.1% in wind and PV will increase from 0% to 0.7% in Solar and traditional fuel (consumed for heat application in residential sector) will decrease slowly to arrive about 0.8% at the end of study period. Nuclear will enter the system in 2020 and arrive in 2030 a share of about 3.7% of total primary supply. Table 5: Development of crud oil and natural gas supply (Mtoe) Crude Oil Natural Gas Local Local Import Export Year Production Production Import Export In covering the primary demand it is necessary to analyse the primary energy balance in view of import and export of crude oil, natural gas and oil derivatives over the study period (Table 5 and Figure 8). As already mentioned, according to official estimations, Syrian oil production will face many challenges in the years to come, as production continues to decline due to technological problems, depletion of the existing wells and lack in new exploration activity; at the same time local demand on oil will increase massively as presented above. Table 5 shows the development of crud oil and natural gas supply in view of import and export possibilities. It refers to that from 25.7 Mtoe in 2003 the oil production will decrease to 18.7 Mtoe in Production decline and continues increase of internal consumption will be reflected in sharp failing of oil export from 14.3 to 7.2 Mtoe during the same period. his scenario will continue steadily leading the country to become oil importer by the year 2020 with total crud import of 6.2 Mtoe. Furthermore, Syria will become net oil importer after 2025 with ca. 8.9 Mtoe.

154 Mtoe Primery supply Import Export Figure 3-5-8: Comparison of primary energy consumption, energy import and export over the study period. The natural gas shows more optimistic trend than oil as the production capacity will increase gradually from 5.2 in 2003 and reach its highest level 11.5 Mtoe in Between 2015and 2030, the production decreases and fixed at 8.4 Mtoe till the end of the study. the system will start to import NG in 2010 to cover the internal demand mostly arising from the increasing share of combined cycle in the future power expansion as already illustrated. The imported NG amount of 1.3 Mtoe, then in 2015 it will increase to 2.9 Mtoe because of increasing the share of Egyptian NG and the availability of importing NG from Turkey ( ), after that the importing will confine on AGPL and the quantity will be 1.9 Mtoe. Furthermore, as the refining capacity is expected remain under the internal demand the energy import is not limited to NG and crude oil. The energy system will import relatively high amounts of diesel and fuel oil after the year Figure 8 demonstrates the development of the primary energy balance in view of imported and exported shares. One can see that comparing to a positive energy balance of the period the system will shift to increased dependency on energy import. Consequently, the energy import will increase from about 22% of primary consumption in 2015 to more than 70% in Conclusion The results of reference energy supply scenario show that the future Syrian energy system will depend mainly on oil and natural gas. The share of natural gas in the primary energy supply will increase gradually up to the year 2015 and then retreat following the limited national production and import capacity. Besides, with the continuous decrease of national oil production, the oil export is expected to vanish in and the country would become a net oil importer in In this year the energy import will amount at around 62% of total primary energy consumption. Thus, the expected costs of energy

155 import for the second half of study period represent a hard challenge for the Syrian economy and its future development. During the last decade of the study period increased contribution of wind, PV and nuclear energy are observed. The Syrian base year primary energy consumption of 20 Mtoe -distributed to 68% for oil, 27% for natural gas, 3.5% for hydro power and 1.8% for traditional fuel- will grow annually at average rates of 5.17% to reach at the end of the study period about 79 Mtoe - distributed to 76% for oil, 17.6% for natural gas, 1.8% for wind PV and hydro, 0.8% for solar and traditional (heat application) and 3.7% for nuclear-. The electricity generation by fuel type shows that the share of natural gas in the power sector will arrive almost 83% in 2015 and then decrease continuously to about 32% at the end of study period. The retreat of natural gas for electricity generation will be compensate by fuel oil and nuclear of the shares 55.4% and 7.5% respectively. The total installed capacity will be optimally expand from 6230 MW to MW during the study period. The new capacities addition will amount to MW distributed to fuel fired steam turbine, combined cycle, gas turbine, PV and wind power plants and two nuclear power plants that are expected to enter the system after References Hainoun A., Seif-Eldin M. K., Almoustafa S., Analysis of the Syrian Long-Term Energy and Electricity Demand Projection Using End-Use Methodology, Energy Policy 34 Hainoun, A., Seif-Eldin M. K., Almoustafa S., Integrated Role of Energy Options in Elaborating Sustainable Energy Supply Strategy, 4th Middle East and North Africa Renewable Energy Conference (MENAREC4), Damascus Hainoun, A., Developing an Optimal Energy Supply Strategy for Syria in View of GHG Reduction with Least-Cost Climate Protection, Research Coordination Meeting on GHG Mitigation Strategies and Energy Options, IAEA, Vienna. IEA, Energy Technology Perspectives, Scenarios and Strategies to 2050, IEA, Paris GC, Report of Gas Committee, Nr. 1285, Ministry of Electricity, Damascus (in Arabic). CPA, Report of Committee for Price Analysis of Energy Carriers, State Planning Commission, Damascus (in Arabic) Mashfij, H Energy in Syria Problems and Solutions up to Research Project Nr. 99, National Defence Faculty, Damascus (in Arabic) MESSAGE, Model for Energy Supply Strategy Alternative and their General Environmental Impacts), User Manual, IAEA, Vienna. MOM, Ministry of Oil and Mineral Resources, official message to the AECS, Damascus (in Arabic) MOM, Ministry of Oil and Mineral Resources, official Data, Damascus (in Arabic) WOG, 2009.Workshop on future strategic plane for oil and gas production in Syria, Damascus, December Atlas,2006. Syrian Wind Atlas. Damascus NEC, Projection of Syrian Final Energy demand up to National Energy Committee, prime ministry council, Damascus (in Arabic).

156 3-6 OPTIMAL SUPPLY STRATEGY FOR UAE MESSAGE Model of Emirate Energy System Levels and Forms of Emirate Energy System Energy levels classify the different stages that any energy form passes through during the conversion processes to arrive the final demand. 4 energy levels are considered consisting of domestic resources, primary energy, secondary energy and final energy. The energy levels are linked with each other by energy conversion technologies like extraction, treatments, generation, transporting and distribution. Table 1 presents the structure of UAE energy system which focuses only on the power sector. Table 1 :Energy forms & levels used in national energy system Resources Primary Energy Level Secondary Energy Level Final Energy Level Crude Oil Natural Gas Natural Gas Oil Electricity Electricity Demand Resources: UAE fossil resources are limited to oil and natural gas. The UAE holds the fifth largest proven oil in the Middle East, and the fifth largest proven Natural Gas reserves in the world. The United Arab Emirates (UAE) is an important oil producer with the fifth largest proven oil reserves in the Middle East. The UAE is a member of the Organization of the Petroleum Exporting Countries (OPEC) since joining in The emirate of Abu Dhabi is the center of the oil and gas industry, followed by Dubai, Sharjah, and Ras al Khaimah. In 2008, natural gas supplied 64 percent of the country s total energy consumption, and oil supplied the remaining 36 percent. The UAE plans to increase production capacity future over the next seven years.in 2008, EIA estimates that the United Arab Emirates (UAE) produced 2.9 million barrels per day of total oil liquids, of which 2.5 million was crude oil. The UAE s proven oil reserves is estimated to 97.6 billion bringing UAEA to the fifth rank in the region. UAE crude streams are expensive due to their light and sweet composite compared to other Middle Eastern producers. The UAE s proven natural gas reserves is estimated to 214 trillion cubic feet (Tcf) as of January 1, UAE holds the fourth largest proven natural gas reserves in the Middle East after Iran, Qatar, and Saudi Arabia. The expected future production of oil and NG are given in Table 1. Table 1: Expected future daily production of crude oil and natural gas.

157 Year Crude Oil (kboe/d) Natural Gas (BCf/d) Primary Energy Level: At this level four energy forms are defined consisting of natural gas, crude oil at the oil field, crude oil at refinery gate and imported nuclear fuel for the nuclear power plants. Secondary Energy Level: Seven energy forms are included; natural gas (after treatment in the gas factories), liquefied gas (produced from gas factories oil refineries and direct import), gasoline and kerosene, diesel, fuel oil, asphalt, heavy derivatives ( Coke and Sulphur) and electricity at the gate of power plants. Final Energy Level: Four energy forms are included representing motor fuel (refers to energy consumption in the transportation sector), heat uses (in industry, service and household sector), electricity demand in all consumption sectors and non-energy demand (for fertilizer, petrochemical industry, and asphalt). Figure 1 presents the schematic network of Syrian energy system including energy chains, technologies and forms for the specified energy levels UAE Final Energy Demand As already mentioned UAE case is limited to the analysis of power sector. The expected future final electricity demand and peak load at final level are adopted from BMI LTD, Report Q 2008, and EIA Energy overview 2009 (Table 2). According to Table 2 the electricity demand will grow at annual growth rate of 8.2% arriving about 377 TWh in Table 2: Projected final electricity demand and peak load of UAE. Year Final Electricity (TWh) Peak Load (MW) UAE Energy Conversion Technologies Technologies are used for connecting two energy levels which results either in conversion the energy form (e.g. producing electricity from gas) or just energy.

158 transforming or distributing. In the defined system network both existing and future candidate technologies are included. Each technology is defined by activity and capacity variables. Capacity definition deals with technical factors like capacity unit, annual operation time, plant factor, economic life time, construction time, maximum and minimum operation level, fixed operation cost and overnight cost. Activity definition describes the operation of technology and includes define input and output of energy form, efficiency, and variable operation & maintenance cost. The user can define more than one activity of a technology for alternative mode of operation. The user can impose limits or bound on technology such as maximum capacity that can be built on a technology, or maximum and minimum levels of output from a technology. There is variety of limits and bounds that can be defined on capacity building of technologies. Moreover, there is a set of limits/bounds that can be defined for variables related to activity of a technology i.e. its input, output and fuel inventory. If a technology has more than one activity, limits and bounds can be defined on technology variables of each activity. Besides, a global limit on all activities of a technology can also be defined. The Syrian energy system has been modelled using 38 technologies of following categories: Oil & Gas extraction; Oil & Gas transportation; Oil Refineries; Electric power plants; Transmission & distribution of oil, oil derivatives, natural and liquid gas, and electricity; Export & import. Table 3 presents a list of the future power plant candidates in the UAE power system. Table 3: Future power plant candidates of UAE power system. Unit Size [MW] Overnig ht cost [$/kw] Economic life [y] Consttime [y] Plant factor [%] Fuel Efficiency [%] CC_PP NG 55 GT_PP NG 35 FST_PP HF 38 GST _PP NG 38 Wind_PP Solar_PP PV_PP Nuc_PP Reference Supply Scenario Assumptions for UAE The following bounds and limits are adopted during study simulation, to reflect as much as possible the actual situation and conditions: Regarding to oil and Gas reserves and annual productions: the official numbers that are mentioned before are adopted; Nuclear and wind power plants aren t available before 2015, and the recent governmental policy to implement the nuclear power for electricity generation was

159 considered starting from 2015 with 1000 MW and new capacity of 1000MW during each periods beyond Electricity exchanging is available for both import and export with limits of 1000MW All produced NG quantities are available to be used in electricity generation Results of Reference Energy Supply Strategy of UAE To meet the projected future final energy demand (Table 2), the following supply scenario has been developed to realize optimal national supply strategy characterized by minimal total costs of the energy system over the study period Trend Results of Energy Supply for UAE Power Sector and Electricity Supply The result of the optimal electric expansion plan show that the generation system will rely more upon combined cycle power plants. Moreover, Nuclear and Wind power plant will have a considerable role in UAE electricity supply system beyond the year 2015 when many existing capacities will turn off. The total electricity generation will doubled by more than 8.7 times during the study period jumping from about 5635 MWyr in 2003 to more than MWyr in 2030 achieving an annual growth rate of more than 8% Capacity Expansion comparing to the present situation, results indicates that future power plants mixture will have more diversity, containing new types of electricity power plants that ensure the security supply and comply with the environmental affaires. Figures 3.1 and Table 4 present the development of capacity addition during the study period. By the year of 2007 an additional capacity of almost 4200 MW is to be added (according to the official numbers that is adopted from the UAE report).however, by 2015 about 20% of the existing capacities are supposed to phase out for technical reasons related to the economic life time, which create a big challenge for electricity supply system. Regarding to it s technical advantages, CC_PP will be the favourable option for system expansion, going with this facts this type will be the unique fossil fuel choice during the periods two periods after 2007, and results suggest to add 8400 MW in 2010 and 6600 MW in 2015, to cover the growing demand and replacing the shift off power plants, by 2030the total new addition of CC_PP will amount about MW. Owing to the insufficient natural gas quantities (according to projected production quantities) in 2025 the additional capacities of CC_PP will not be enough to cover the demand and Fsteam_PP will has it s role with total installed capacity of MW in For technical reasons related to start up time and loading flexibility, a very limited capacities of new NG_PP will be needed to serve mainly in the peak load region in the load curve ( only 750 MW will be installed by 2030). Following the official policy in encouraging new electricity generation options to serve in the electricity system, wind & nuclear _PP will enter by 2015 starting from 600, 1000 MW respectively in 2015, to 4000 MW each in 2030 (Table 4).

160 Total Installed Capacity in 2030 distributed by plants types 4000MW 6% 4000MW 6% Total Installed Capacity in 2003 distributed by plants types 4342 MW 35% 24884MW 35% 37800MW 52% 8064MW 65% 750MW 1% CC GT Steam Wind Nuclaer GT Steam Figure 3-6-1: Structure of total installed capacity in 2003 and 2030 Table 4: development of new capacity addition by power plant type (MW). Exis &com CC GT Fsteam Wind Nuclear Figure 6 presents the development of installed capacity over the study period. Starting from a total installed capacity of around MW in 2003 (distributed by almost 35% for steam fired power plants and 655 for NG_PP), future generation system will be optimally expanded arriving around MW in 2030 distributed by 52% for CC_PP, 35% Fsteam_PP, while the remaining 13% will distributed between wind_pp, nuclear_pp, and GT_PP with shares of 6%,6%, and 1% respectively. Figure below presents the future development of the installed capacity comparing to the expected peak load development over the study period.

161 MW Exis &com CC Fsteam Nuclear Wind GT Peak Figure 3-6-2: Development of Peak Load and optimally expanded installed capacity of future generation system by power plant type Electricity Generation and Fuel Consumption Results indicate that the total electricity generation will doubled by 8.7 times during the study period jumping from about 5635 MWyr in 2003 to more than MWyr in 2030 achieving an annual growth rate of 8.3% approximately. Table & figure below present the development of total electricity generation during the study periods distributed by fuel types. Results show that fossil fuel will remains the dominated consumed fuel in the electricity generation system during the next three decades, in spite of the exerted efforts to diversify the fuel baskets. Figure 7 shows the expected development of generated electricity by type of fuel. Up to 2010 the generation system will rely mainly on both heavy fuel oil (HF) and NG that are produced locally. Share of electricity generated by NG fired power plants will increase from almost 75% in 2003 to arrive its maximum of more than 91% in 2015, after 2015 it will decrease gradually taking the space for the new fuels( wind and nuclear) and finishing the study periods at the level of 71%. From the other side, the raising trend of NG share during the first periods will lay its shadow on the electricity generation from HF resulting on a dramatic declining from about 25% in 2003 to almost 18% in 2007 and about 8% in This trend will continue till 2020 when the lowest share will be achieved by almost 3% of the total electricity generation, after this year it will raise up forced by the building new addition Fsteam power plants (as a result of the fact that the local NG quantities will not sufficient to stimulate building more CC_PP) and finishing the study with share of almost 20%.

162 Nuclear and wind electricity generation will be available by 2015, when about 850 and 168 MWyr respectively will be produced, the expected contributions from wind and nuclear electricity at the end of the study will amount to 2.3% and 6.9% respectively. Figure 3-6-3: Development of total electricity generation distributed by fuel types between To cope with the high growth rate of electricity generation the fuel requirement will grew by 6.3% annually arriving about 76.3 Mtoe in 2030 compared to Mtoe in Table summarizes the results of future electricity generation by type of fuel consumption. The results indicate that the total consumed HF for electricity generation will decline from 26% (from the total consumed fuel for electricity generation) in 2003 to 6.5% in 2015 achieving the lowest contribution in 2020 with 5.3%, after that it will increase during the next two periods and finishing the study at level of 25%. The picture of natural gas requirements will be reversed and it\s contribution will show strong grow between 2003 and 2015 jumping from about 74% to 88% respectively, beyond this year it s expected to go down to 65% in 2030, after 2015 the nuclear power will take place and the nuclear fuel contribution will increase from 6% in 2015 to 10% in Figure depicts the development structure of fuel mix required for electricity generation for the years 2003 and Table 3.2.2: Electricity generation and corresponding fuel consumption distributed by fuel types (NG: natural gas, FO: fuel oil) during the study periods NG Fuel Wind Nuclear Total Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe)

163 Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel (Mtoe) Gen (TWh) Fuel consumption in 2003 by Fuel Types (14.62 Mtoe) Fuel consumption in 2030 by Fuel Types (76.3Mtoe) 26% 10% 25% 74% 65% NG fuel NG fuel Nuc Figure 3-6-4: Comparison of fuel mix requirement for electricity generation for 2003 and Primary Energy Supply of UAE The optimal supply strategy indicates that UAE will still rely mainly upon oil products and natural gas to cover its primary energy supply.... [add more to primary supply..] Conclusion The electricity generation by fuel type shows that the share of natural gas in the power sector will arrive almost 83% in 2015 and then decrease continuously to about 32% at the end of study period. The retreat of natural gas for electricity generation will be compensate by fuel oil and nuclear of the shares 55.4% and 7.5% respectively. The total installed capacity will be optimally expand from 6230 MW to MW during the study period. The new capacities addition will amount to MW distributed to fuel fired steam turbine, combined cycle, gas turbine, PV and wind power plants and two nuclear power plants that are expected to enter the system after 2020.

164 3-7 OPTIMAL SUPPLY STRATEGY FOR YEMEN MESSAGE Model of Yemeni Energy System Levels and Forms of Yemeni Energy System Energy levels classify the different stages that the any energy form passes through during the conversion processes to arrive the final demand. 4 energy levels are considered consisting of domestic resources, primary energy, secondary energy and final energy. Final level is identical to the energy demand. The energy levels are linked with each other by energy conversion technologies like extraction, treatments, generation, transporting and distribution. Import and export of energy forms are modelled either at primary or secondary level reflecting the real situation of the considered fuel type. According to the modern classification of Yemen energy form Levels and the Massage's program we classified the energy form levels to five levels and summarizes levels and forms of energies to developed in MESSAGE model. Energy forms & levels that used in Yemen energy system : Resources Primary Energy Level Secondary Energy Level Final Energy Level Demand Crude Oil Natural Gas Crude oil Crude refinery NG Export Electricity Fuel oil (Mazot) NG LPG Kerosene Gasoline Diesel Export Electricity Electricity Motors Heat Resources: It's the first stage in the energy system chain and refers to available domestic energy resources like fossil (oil, gas, and coal),. By modelling the resources in MESSAGE a subdivision into three cost categories called grades is available, which enable the user to represent three types of reserves:

165 Grade (a): extractable reserve that can be extracted profitably using the available extracting and techniques; It should be mentioned that according to the continuous improvements in the exploration and extraction technologies the amount of extractable and proven reserves could increase on the cost of geological reserve. However, this will be coupled with additional investments and extra costs. According to this principle and for economical reason, the model will exploit resources gradually starting from the cheapest, so that grade (a) wouldn't be overstepped unless it is used up (detailed description of Yemeni energy resources are presented in Chapter 2). Following the official data the expected development in oil and natural gas production for coming three decades is presented in Table 1. Table 1: Expected Future Daily Production of Crude Oil and Natural Gas. Year Crude Oil (kbbls/day) LPG (K tone Metric) LNG(Million CF/day) , Primary Energy Level: At this level 4 energy forms are defined consisting of NG, Crude Oil, Crude for refinery and export. Secondary Energy Level: At this level 8 energy forms are defined consisting of Electricity, Diesel, Gasoline, Fuel, oil, Kerosene, NG, LPG and Export. Final Energy Level: At this level 3 energy forms are defined consisting of Electricity, Heat and Motor Fuel Final Energy Demand The demand comprised the required country energy consumption at final level comprising electricity, heat and motor fuel. As already mentioned MESSAGE methodology starts in formulating the future supply strategy from a given demand that has to be specified externally depending on additional analysis on the demand side (Table 2). Future Yemeni final electricity demand has been projected according to official estimation that covers the period [Ministry of Electricity, Annual report, 2005]. For the later period an average annual growth rate of 13% has been assumed reflecting the expected demand increase in all consumption sectors. This high growth rate should reflect the ambition to cover the most service and household consumers. Furthermore, as the independent electricity producer participate up to now at almost 18% in covering the total electricity demand; it has been assumed that this share

166 will be kept for the future study period. Thus, electricity demand will grow from 507 MWy (4.4 TWh) in 2003 to 8294 MWy (72.6 TWh) in 2030 which mean that it will double by more than 16 times during the study periods. These huge steppes in electricity supply are essential to bridge the gap between the actual and potential current demand; inview of the fact that less than 40% of the population has access to public electricity grid. Expected thermal and motor fuel demand has been projected based on official projection for the development of oil derivatives demand in the period between 2000 and 2035 in the ministry of oil, and the contribution of every fuel in thermal (heat) and transportation (Motor fuel) uses are estimated as well. According to these sources the thermal and motor fuel demand are projected in respect to following: o The future demand for oil derivatives will grow by 5% for benzene, 11% for diesel, and 10% for fuel oil, in addition to 2%, 6% for kerosene and jet kerosene, o diesel contributions for heat and motor fuel uses shares 38% and 25% respectively, o 19% of the total heavy fuel oil consumption goes to satisfy the thermal uses in industry sector, o 98% of the total LPG consumption is for thermal uses in household, the remaining 2% is for transportation purposes taking to account the future official plans to use CNG for transportation reaching the level of 30% of the total transport consumption in Depending on the previous assumptions the projected thermal and motor fuel demands will mount to about 26.5 and Mtoe in 2030 starting from3.22 and 3.7 Mtoe in the base year and reflecting annual growth rates of 8% and 5% respectively. Table 2: Projected final energy demand by type of consumption [Mtoe]. Thermal Motor Total Electricity Year Uses Fuel MWyr Mtoe Mtoe Mtoe Mtoe Import, Export and Energy Exchange The model offers a possibility of modelling the energy exchange between the national system and other external system at primary or secondary level. This feature enables the comparative assessment between internal consumption or exporting of an energy carrier and importing another alternative to comply with the demand taking into account the energy system structure and availability of national resources.

167 Hence, the developed nation energy model offers the possibilities of import and export of oil derivatives, liquid gas, natural gas, electricity and rest prediction of oil derivatives of at secondary level; crude oil,crude refinery, natural gas and export at primary level. Electrical demand was based on fixed growing because of growing in numinous offer 2012 according for official plans. Gas export would start in 2010 according to official plan, and first electrical gas station would be start operated in the end of 2008 and the second in meddle of Because of 2007 and 2009 hadn't been involved in the MESSAGE model program Energy Conversion Technologies Technologies are used for connecting two energy levels which results either in conversion the energy form (e.g. producing electricity from gas) or just energy transforming or distributing. In the defined system network both existing and future candidate technologies are included. Each technology is defined by activity and capacity variables. Capacity definition deals with technical factors like capacity unit, annual operation time, plant factor, economic life time, construction time, maximum and minimum operation level, fixed operation cost and overnight cost. Activity definition describes the operation of technology and includes define input and output of energy form, efficiency, and variable operation & maintenance cost. We can define more than one activity of a technology for alternative mode of operation. The user can impose limits or bound on technology such as maximum capacity that can be built on a technology, or maximum and minimum levels of output from a technology. There is variety of limits and bounds that can be defined on capacity building of technologies. Moreover, there is a set of limits/bounds that can be defined for variables related to activity of a technology i.e. its input, output and fuel inventory. If a technology has more than one activity, limits and bounds can be defined on technology variables of each activity. Besides, a global limit on all activities of a technology can also be defined. Table 2 description of electric power plants of Yemen Plant Capacity Activity Overnight cost [$/kw] Fixed O&M [$/kw/y] Installed and Committed Power Plants Total Diesel _PP ExtSteam_ PP Rayan/man sora_pp Unit Size [MW] Economic life [y] Const-time [y] Operatio n time [%] Historical -capacity [MW] Input Efficiency [%] Var O&M cost [$/kwy] N. Gas Fuel oil diesel branches diesel _PP Rural_pp diesel Rental_pp industrial _PP diesel Hiziaz_PP Fuel oil Future Candidates Mareb_PP N. Gas Ma'abr_PP N. Gas

168 Steam_pp N. Gas CC_PP N. Gas Wind_PP PV Figure 3-7-1: Flow chart of Yemeni energy system Reference Supply Scenario Assumptions for Yemen Following assumptions, constraints and simplification were adopted for the reference scenario analysis: - By adopting the official oil and natural gas reserves as described previously Resources' Level; - Make some limits and boundaries on the annual extractions of oil and natural gas also on the annual crude oil export; - Considering new refinery candidate with capacity of boe/day; - Considering the recent established gas station in Marib (Committed Simple Cycle Gas P.P ) as one of the candidates Stations with capacity of 400 MW in 2009;

169 - Considering (Future Combined Cycle Gas P.P ) representing by Ma'abar gas station as one of the candidates Stations with capacity of 200 MW in 2018; - Imposing of entering the Coal Power Plant in 2016 with Capacity of 100MW. - Sharing the above Power Plants with Renewable Power Plants ( Wind- Geothermal Solar-Pv) with total Capacity of (210)MW gradually starting from Include Nuclear Power Plant in 2025 with out any limits. - The overall goal of the Yemen government is to achieve 80% electrification coverage in grid-quality electricity to rural households by the year 2015 from the current level of 20%. - Widely expand the access for electricity services to the rural population through development of appropriate programs and action plans to promote the Renewable Energy Technologies. - Limiting import & export according to the available installed capacity of electric grid interconnection with the neighboring countries and the capacity of Arab Gas. - Provide access to reliable, safe and environmentally clean electricity services to cover main cities and rural areas, at an affordable cost to the national community. - No Consideration on the Environmental Effects at this Scenario Results of Reference Energy Supply Strategy for Yemen To meet the projected future final energy demand, the following supply scenario has been developed to realize optimal national supply strategy characterized by minimal total costs of the energy system over the study period. The national resources and available energy conversion technologies have be exploited wisely, and import & export options as well Trend Results of Energy Supply for Yemen According to the above mentioned assumptions the developed MESSAGE s model of Yemen energy system has been used to formulate the optimal long-term energy supply strategy that assures covering the given future demand at a minimum of total system costs over the entire study period of ( ). Thus, the achieved results regarding the distribution of energy forms at primary and Demand levels, and the selected future technologies from the proposed candidates characterize the best combination that can be achieved by minimizing the objective function, i.e. total system costs, under the set of specified constraints that define the feasible region. Figure (10) presents the total amount of Final Demand and primary energy required at the supply side to cover the future final demand. To cover the final demand that will grow at annual rate of 6.8%, primary demand must grow at 4.4 % annually mounting to 48.6 Mtoe in 2030 comparing with 15.3 Mtoe in 2003.

170 50 45 Primary Secondary Demand Mtoe Figure 3-7-2: Development of Yemeni energy system at various energy levels. Figure 2 presents the development of secondary and primary energy required at the supply side to cover the future final demand. The total secondary energy before electricity generation will grow from almost 8 Mtoe to 47.6Mtoe during the study period, while the secondary after electricity will grow from 7.8 Mtoe to 45 Mtoe. The average energy system efficiency (ratio of final to primary energy) will be improved from 50% to 90% during the study period reflecting the expected efficiency improvement in the electricity generation system due to the increased contribution of combined cycle power plants Secondary Energy Supply This level considers all energy carriers allocated for internal consumption consisting of oil derivatives, natural gas, renewables and nuclear. These carriers are either consumed directly by the end consumers or used partially in the power sector for electricity generation where the new energy carrier "electricity" appears. Thus, as mentioned above, at the secondary level one has to distinguish between secondary energy before and after electricity generation. Table (20) and Figure (11) show the distribution of secondary energy by fuel types before electricity generation (total secondary fuel including thus allocated for electricity generation). Subsequently the secondary energy supply during the study period will be covered mainly by diesel, fuel oil, gasoline, kerosene, LPG, natural gas, and coal. Table 3: Distribution of secondary energy by fuel type (before electricity generation) (Mtoe) Diesel Gasoline Kerosene Mazot LPG Coal Nuclear NG Renewable

171 Shares % With 47.6 Mtoe in 2030 the total secondary energy demand doubles by almost 6 times during the study periods, starting from 8 Mtoe in This demand will cover by Diesel, NG, kerosene, gasoline, LPG, mazot, nuclear, coal, and renewable. As shown in table 20, all the demand will cover by oil derivatives till 2010 when the first commercial amounts of natural gas appear and take its role in fuel mixture especially for electricity generation, when CC_PP will serve as new and efficient candidates in electricity system replacing the old diesel and mazot (fuel oil) power plants. Results refer that diesel will keep on it s rank as the main energy carriers over the study periods, despite of the declining in it s share to 33.7% comparing with 43% in the base year. However, and as was mentioned before NG will have a considerable role starting from 2010 when it supposed to contribute by almost 23.5 of the total energy supply at secondary level ranking the second after Diesel, and maintain it s rank jumping to 27% in 2015, beyond that it will go down finishing the study by 19.3%. Gasoline and kerosene shares will decrease from 22%, 25% in 2005 to 14.4% and 18.8 % respectively in Moreover, LPG share will grow 4.4 % to 7.4% over the study period, while mazot contribution will decline from 8% in the base year to 3.1 % by 2030 (because of the expected change in the electricity generation fuel mixture for the favor of NG and nuclear ) although of showing an increasing trend between 2003 and 2015 and reaching it s highest value in 2010 with 14.2% and go down to 7.5%. Renewable energy (wind and PV) will contribute after 2015 with an expected share of about 1% of total secondary energy. The same rend is observed for nuclear and coal that will enter the system in 2020 for coal and 2025 for nuclear with an expected average shares of about 1.6% each.

172 Mtoe Diesel Gasoline Kerosene Mazot LPG Coal Nuclear NG Renewable Figure 3-7-3: Distribution of secondary energy by energy form (after electricity generation) Figure (6) present the development trend of the energy forms at the secondary level. This figure shows that the share of Diesel in the secondary energy supply will keep on its very important role because of the fact that it penetrates all demand categories, although of the decreasing trend that is shown over the study periods comparing with the base year. Despite of increasing of Gasoline and kerosene amounts, their shares decrease because of partially replacing of kerosene by LPG in transport sector and kerosene by others in thermal uses. Figures (7) and Figure (8) present the distribution of secondary fuel for covering motor fuel and heat application. The fuel demand for heat use will duplicated 4 times from 3.7Mtoe in 2003 to recording an annual growth rate of 5.2%. Figures (7)and (8) present the mixture of fuel with which both motor fuel and heat demand was complied. The 1.98 Mtoe of Motor fuel (transportation mainly) demand covers in the base year by gasoline, LPG, diesel, and kerosene, this mix distributed by 54%, 1%, 40%, and 5 respectively, the ambitious plans of government to support using LPNG in transportation will yields after the year 2015 and it's share will go up to 4% then 8% and 11% in the years 2025, 2030 respectively. This switching reflects dramatically on gasoline share that's dropped to 26% by the end of study period meditative by the previous reason and the steady growing of diesel share from 40% to 59% between 2003 and 2030, as a result of the expected increasing of diesel small and heavy cars.

173 100% 100% 90% 90% 80% 80% 70% 70% 60% 60% 50% 50% 40% 40% 30% 30% 20% 20% 10% 0% % 0% Diesel Kerosene LPG Mazot NG Gasoline LPG Diesel kerosen Figure 3-7-4: Distribution of Heat demand fuel demand by fuel type. Figure 3-7-5: Distribution of Transport demand by fuel type. For heat uses, the main share of the 1.44 Mtoe was covered by LPG (44%) in the base year while the remaining shares come from fuel oil, diesel, kerosene that are shared by (13%,36%, 7.9%) respectively. Till 2007 LPG serves as the main contributor in heat uses then it's share do dawn for diesel favour in 2010 and keep on this trend of declining till the last year when it's share mounts about 19%. In 2010 NG takes it's role as cheap and clean fuel to cover the thermal uses demand ( LPNG in house hold sector and NG for industry and other sectors) by 3% and grows to 30% by the end of the study period. Kerosene share drop dramatically and replaced mainly by Ng specially in household sector where most of this fuel is consumed and it's almost disappear By However, The remaining amount covers by fuel oil with 11% Primary Energy Supply The optimal supply strategy indicates that Yemen system Energy will still rely mainly upon oil products and natural gas to cover its primary energy supply until 2010 then it will decrease its dependants' on Oil Products and after 2010 to start to use the Natural Gas and Coal as essentially new resource of the power supply Consumption as its shown in table (21) As mentioned previously, results refer that the primary energy will gradually increase from almost 15.31Mtoe to 48.65Mtoe with 4.4% annual growth rate during the study period. Moreover the table (21) below can show the development oil and natural gas supply in view of import and export possibilities. It refers to that from 22.4 Mtoe in 2003 the production decrease to16mtoe in 2010, and keep on this trend of declining till 2020 when it reach to 14.2 Mtoe and maintain this level over the last three periods. While the exported activities will limited on crude oil as there is no extra amount of derivatives to be exported. Results refers that the expected exported amounts of Crude oil will follow

174 up the production trends and fall from 8.9 Mtoe to almost 5.5 Mtoe between 2003 and 2030 respectively. Table (21) Development of crud oil and natural gas supply (Mtoe) Crude Oil Natural Gas Uranium Coal Local Export Total Local Export Total Import Import In Yemen Case the Gas situation will share the Oil as a new resource of energy extract in the period of 2010 to the end of the study, where the production capacity will grow gradually from 14.8 Mtoe to 21.5 Mtoe between 2010 and This production is encouraged to build several natural gas (combined-cycle) power plants beside the oilfired plants. A constant amount of this production of about Mtoe will be exported following the committed contract with the international gas industry developers. Starting from the year of , 0.56, 0.44 Mtoe of Coal will be imported for electricity production during the last three periods. While uranium needs will be limited at 0.77 Mtoe and used in the projected unclear power plants during the period between 2025 and Table (22) shows the projected future development of oil derivatives supply, and imply that our Yemen energy system will depends on importing some oil Derivatives because of the shortage in local Refining and the continuous rising of oil Derivatives demand in local Consumption, furthermore, some official and international studies and estimations assured that Yemen oil production will faces many challenges in the next years due to Expectation on production declines over the years because of the deplete on of the existing wells and a lack in new exploration while consumption rises. Results show that the Crude oil will be refined from both (Aden and Marib) Refinery by a total Energy of 1488 MWyr until 2010, while the new Refinery Which will be located in Somewhere in the Coastal areas in Yemen will start to enrolled the service by the end of 2012 with a total energy of 5100 Mwy which will support the local oil derivatives production. However, this new capacities will not be sufficient to cover the local demand and a considerable amounts of oil derivatives must be imported.

175 Table (22): development of oil derivatives balance over the study periods (Mtoe) Diesel gasoline Kerosene LPG Mazot 2003 Local Import Local Import Local Import Local Import Local Import Depending on the obtained results, future carry heavy burden for both energy system and economy that can be concluded in the raising of importing energy carriers bill especially during the last three periods when the total imported energy will pass the level of 50% of the total consumed oil derivatives and reaching about 74% in Power Sector and Electricity Supply The growing electricity generation and peak load demand Deserved adequate continuous capacity addition of different power plant types during the study period. The optimal expansion plan refers to the least cost plan over the whole study period in respect to national constraints in term of economic, technological and fuel availability. Thus, a suitable list of power plant candidates has been considered that consists of Coal, Combined Cycle Gas (CCG), and some Renewable Power Plants Such as (Wind,Geothermal, PV) Which has highly Potentials in Yemen as we mentioned before and Limited Nuclear Station as Essential Technology should be applied in Yemen. Results indicates that to follow up the continues growing in electricity demand and to comply with economic development requirements, the total installed capacity in the power sector will double by almost 6.22 times during the next 27 years, achieving mounting about 9560 MW in 2030 comparing with 1535 MW in the base year, which mean an average yearly added capacity of 300MW. As a result The total electricity generation will grow from 805MW to 5255MW between 2003 and 2007, with an average growth of almost 7% annum. Nuclear electricity will not have the role before 2025 where a 1200MW to be added, while renewable energy will have a limited role starting from Capacity Expansion The total installed capacity will be optimally expand from 1535 to 5255 MW during the study period. It consists of around five power plants as it's shown below in figure (16), where most of them such as (Branches, Rental, Diesel Single Fuel,Exist Steam ) will be stop working with in 2020 almost, while the others will Continue working to the end of the Study such as (Diesel Duel Fuel, Industrial, Ruler, Committed Single Cycle Gas,) Power Plants. During the Study Period the System will need to install about 1000Mw

176 with different kinds of Power Plants such as (Coal PP, Combined cycle Gas PP, Geothermal PP, Wind PP, PV PP, Nuclear PP) all of them are represent 50% of the system as its seen in table (23). MW CC_PP Nuclear_PP Renewaple_PP Industrial_PP New Capacity Addition G_PP Coal_PP Diesel_PP Rural Figure 3-7-6: Total new capacity addition of future electric generation system Table (23) the total installed capacity addition of future electric generation system(mw). CC_PP G_PP Nuclear_PP Coal_PP Renewaple_PP Diesel_PP Industrial_PP Rural_ Another Configuration of the resulting Program is shown the Development of Future Generation Distributed by type s of power plants during the study Periods as show in figure (17) below.

177 Total installed capacity by type of generation Existing PP Coal PP CC_NG G_PP Renewable PP Nuclear PP MW Figure 3-7-7: Development of Optimally Expanded Installed Capacity of Future Generation System by Power Plant Type Electricity Generation and Fuel Consumption Table (24) presents the development of electricity generation and fuel consumption by type of fuel. As a result of depending on small and local power plants, diesel forms the main fuel in electricity generation system. The total fuel consumed for electricity generation will increase from about Mtoe in 2003 (distributed by 70% diesel and 30% Mazot) to 6.17 Mtoe in 2030 that means more than 5.5 times doubled. By 2010 the system will Enrolled the natural gas for electricity production using tow types of power plant (CSCG & FCCG) in addition to the fossil fuel (Diesel and Mazot), with a very small amount of renewable (Wind) energy in 2015, also Coal Power Plants in 2020 and Nuclear Power Plant by the end of the Study. With share of more than 60%, natural gas is projected to be the main consumed fuel in electricity generation system by the end of the study period while it will generate about 44% of the total electricity in the same year, followed by Mazot, and diesel with shares of 12.7 and 7.7 respectively, while the remaining contributions come from nuclear and coal with 12.5% and 7.1% respectively. Table (24) Distribution of electricity generation and fuel consumption by type of fuel (Diesel, Mazot, NG, Renewable, Coal, Nuclear Fuel). Diesel Mazot NG Renewable Coal nuclear Total 2003 Gen

178 (MWy) Fuel (ktoe) Gen (MWy) Fuel (ktoe) Gen (MWy) Fuel (ktoe) Gen (MWy) Fuel(ktoe) Gen (MWy) Fuel (ktoe) Gen (MWy) Fuel(ktoe) Gen (MWy) Fuel (ktoe) Gen (MWy) Fuel (ktoe) Gen (MWy) Fuel (ktoe) Results conclude that to bridge the gab between the demand and generation, which appear during the first three periods in form of supply shortage (about 32% of the total electricity generation), and to reduce the share of independent producers in the total demand, the total generated energy between 2003 and 2030 will jump from 805 MWyr to 5255 MWyr recording an annual growth rate of 5.6%.

179 Coal, 191MWy 4% Nuclear 1020MWy 19% Diesel, 626 Mwyr 12% Mazot 1116 MWy 21% Renewable 151MWy 3% NG, 2151MWy 41% Figure 3-7-8: projected Future Generation in 2030 Distributed by type of power plants (MWyr). As presented in figure (18): from the total electricity generation, natural gas power plant (mainly the new combined cycle) will be the main contributor by 41% of the total generation, followed by Mazot,Nuclear, and Diesel with 21%,19%, and 12% respectively. while the remaining 7% will cover by coal and renewable power plants with 4%, and 3% respectively Conclusion

180 References OAPEC, Annual Statistical Report. Organization of Arab Petroleum Exporting Countries, Kuwait, http: //www. oapecorg.org

181 4. REGIONAL GRID INTERCONNECTION (this chapter needs to be updated) In MESSAGE, the user has the possibility to simulate the energy exchange between the analyzed system and the ambience at any energy level. This feature is essential for optimizing the cost of the energy system. In MESSAGE there are two ways to realize that. The first possibility is applied for single energy system and being realized by using the simple import and export technologies with the corresponding negative and positive cost flow. In addition to the import of not available or export of excessive energy carriers this possibility enables, according to the cost effectiveness, the selection between consuming a national energy carrier or exporting it and import another more suitable one taking into account the applied energy technologies and the available resources. This feature has been applied by the optimization of the national energy systems in the previous chapter. The other possibility is applied to link different regions (subsystems) in unique global energy framework (Multiregional), e.g. different local subsystems in one national system or different national subsystems in one regional system. The new achieved global energy system has one objective function and the optimal solution is not more related to one subsystem but to the optimal consumption of an energy alternative over the whole system. That means it is not important where an energy carrier is produced or consumed but what the whole energy chain does cost for the system. In this regard the energy flows between the subsystems have to be balanced. Figure 4-1 shows schematically the country linkage network. Main Region (ARASIA) YEM KSA JOR SYR LEB UAE IRQ Figure 4-1: Schematic linking structure of ARASIA countries to one main region.

182 Using the second feature the national energy systems of ARASIA counties, that have been modeled and simulated in the previous chapter, are linked and integrated in one regional system. The linkage is realized for the electricity grid (El-Grid) and natural gas grid (NG-Grid) with respect to the physical boundaries of the countries. According to figure 4-2 for the electricity grid, Syria is linked to Jordan and Lebanon and can import and export to Turkey. Jordan is linked to Syria and KSA and can import and export to Egypt. KSA is linked to Jordan and Yemen (in addition to the other interconnection to the Golf countries which is not considered at this stage of study). The electricity interconnection is performed using special transfer technologies defined at the physical nodes at the boundaries between the countries with user-defined constraints on capacities and activities. As already mentioned the regional electric grid will contribute in increasing the supply security and reducing the cost. As it helps in reducing the system reserve margins that helps in saving new investments which would have been required at national level. The same technique was adopted for simulating the regional natural gas grid in order to increase the available gas amount for electricity production and other uses. For the first step the gas grid, coming from Egypt, pass through Jordan and Syria with a branch link to Lebanon and ends at the boundary to Turkey. The NG link between Jordan and KSA is defined but not active (Figure 4-3). Figure 4-2: Schematic presentation of the regional electric grid interconnection of ARASIA countries..

183 Figure 4-3: Schematic presentation of the regional gas grid interconnection of ARASIA countries. 4-1 REFERENCE SUPPLY SCENARIO UNDER REGIONAL GRID INTERCONNECTION This scenario considers the influence of regional NG and electricity grid interconnection. The assumptions of this scenario are similar to that of isolated cases of the national energy systems Scenario's assumptions: In this case Maine region is called ARASIA has been defined. The national energy systems are included as sub region. Depending on the official performed projects for interconnection between the five countries, the following interconnections are considered: The electricity interconnection among Egypt, Jordan, Syria, Lebanon, The orient gas pipeline that connect Egypt with Turkey across the other three countries (Syria, Lebanon, and Jordan), The Yemen and Saudi Arabia planes to connect gas and electricity nets as well, And the possibility of connecting Saudi Arabia and Jordan with electricity line. The following constraints were imposed on the exchange capacities according to the available electricity network lines and the orient gas pipeline: Electric grid line Syria-Jordan with a capacity of 300 MW in tow directions, Electric grid line Syria-Lebanon with a capacity of 300 MW in tow directions,

184 Electric grid line Syria-Turkey with a capacity of 300 MW in tow directions (for export and import), Electric grid line Jordan- KSA/ West with a capacity of 300 MW in tow directions, Electric grid line Jordan-Egypt with a capacity of 300 MW in tow directions (for export and import), Electric grid line KSA/South-Yemen with a capacity of 300 MW in tow directions, NG-pipeline (Arab pipeline) will start its operation in Syria can pump in and out from this pipe. The amount of out pumping can not exceed 10 % of the nominal pipeline capacity (10 Billion m 3 annually) General data The main region holds the same data of the isolated systems as to the base (final) year, modeling years, and the approved discount rate. Load Regions: similar to the isolated system. Energy Level: in this case, we considered the borders lines between two countries that sharing the same project as energy levels, in addition to possibility of export (import) choice form (to) the whole region. Depending on the last considerations five levels were defined: 1. Egept_Jordan: contains two energy forms: Electricity (elec): presents the quintuple electricity net (according to the recent official data it's possible to be sevenfold), Gas (gas): apart of the orient gas pipeline. 2. Saudi_jordan: includes one energy form called electricity (elec). 3. Saudi_Yemen: two energy forms were defined in this level: Electricity (elec): the interconnection point on the borders, Gas (gas): gas pipeline connects between the western region of Saudi Arabia and Yemen. 4. Jordan_Syria: with two energy forms as following: Electricity (elec): presents the quintuple electricity net, Gas (gas): apart of the orient gas pipeline. 5. Export (Export): presents the energy exchange possibility between the whole region and external ambience and contains two energy forms: Electricity (elec): Gas (gas): Table 4-1 shows the levels and energy formed used to define the regional electricity and gas grid interconnection. Table 4-1: Energy forms & levels used in regional linking (see Figure. 4-2, 4-3) Energy level Energy form

185 Egept_Jordan Saudi_jordan Saudi_Yemen Jordan_Syrian Jordan_Syrian Electricity Gas Electricity Electricity Gas Electricity Gas Electricity Gas 4-2 ENERGY TRANSFORMING TECHNOLOGIES Table 4-2 shows the specification of transforming technologies applied to model the grid interconnection. In the main region three technologies are defined representing the activities of gas import and export and Syrian gas pipeline. An additional technology is defined in the Syrian sub region representing gas transportation across Syrian territory in relation with the orient gas pipeline that start from Jordan borders and end at the Turkey boundary. The gas export technology flows out at the export level in the main region, and the gas import technology fills in at the Jordan- Syrian energy level in the main region as well. Table 4-2: Technical and economical features of transforming technologies. Technology Capacity Activity Investment cost [$/kw] Const_cost [$/kw/y] Economical life [y] His_capa city [MW] Input Output Eff [%] Var- Cost [$/kwy] NG_exp * NG_imp * TiLine_jo rdan** gas_pip_s yria*** gas_exp* ** NGas/Sec ondary gas/jorda n_syrian/ M_Arasi a ele/jorda n_syria/ M_Arasi a gas/exp ort/m_ Arasia NGas/S econdar y Electric ity/seco ndary Gas/ Jordan_s yria Gas/Ex port

186 gas_imp* ** *modified in Syrian sub region. **: added to the Syrian sub region *** defined in the main region M_ARASIA Gas/Eg ypt_jor dan OPTIMIZATION OF SYRIAN SUPPLY STRATEGY UNDER REGIONAL INTERCONNECTION Depending on the previous assumptions an analysis to identify the effect of for regional linking has been carried out. The results could reflect the influence on the future energy supply structure and provide an alternative approach for the optimal supply strategies in regional term. However, the results should demonstrate the oscillation of electricity exchange between the sub regions as results of load variation during the same time.

187 2-3-1 Structure of Syrian Energy Carriers and Energy Supply Levels Table 4-3 and figure 4-4 presents the development of energy supply at all levels. Comparing with isolated system, the final energy supply (given by type of consumption) will remain the same as it is imposed by external consumption behavior which will not change. Some changes are observed at the secondary and primary levels as consequent of shifting in the shares of energy carriers needed for satisfying the final supply. Table 4-3: Development of Syrian energy supply under regional grid. Absolute Values (Mtoe) Relative to the primary (%) Year Final Secondary Primary Final Secondary Primary Energy flow in Syrian energy system Mtoe Primary Sec-total Final Figure 4-4: Development of Syrian energy supply under regional grid (Mtoe) Final Level According to Table 4-3 and figure 4-4 final energy demand will grow from 12.6 Mtoe in the base year to 46.9 Mtoe in 2030 achieving an average annual growth rate of 5%. The highest demand appears in the last three periods, when it jumps from 22.3 to 28.6 Mtoe

188 between 2015 and 2020, and to 36.6 and to 46.9 Mtoe in 2025 and 2030 that equal to 30.3, 39.4, 51, 65.5 Mtoe consequently as a primary energy. For the secondary and primary energy demand they will grow from (18.4, 20.3) Mtoe in the base year to (65.5, 68.9) Mtoe in the last year 2030 with average annual growth rat of 4.7%, and 4.5% consequently. Secondary Level The distribution of secondary energy by consumption type (Table 4-4, Figure 4-5) shows that the king shares in the base year still goes to thermal uses and electricity production, with 34.5% and 34% (corresponding to 6.33 and 6.32 Mtoe) respectively. This aspect will be sustained all over the study period, as the thermal uses reach it's highest share in 2015 with (37.5%) and shows a little decrease after that to 35.5% (23.3) Mtoe in 2030, electricity share vacillates up and dawn, decreasing from (35%) in 2004 to the lowest value in 2007 (30.9% about 6.4 Mtoe) then it will increase and keep on for the coming three periods reaching the highest value at 35.1% (23 Mtoe) in For the other fuel types, the motor fuel share differs between (23.3 to 24.7) %, but the non-energy use (including heavy refineries products and coke coal) share decreases from 7.7% in 2003 to 4.7% in the last year. Table 4-4: Secondary energy distribution by type of consumption. Absolute Values (Mtoe) Secondary energy shares (%) Non- Non- Energy Energy Total Heat Motor + heavy Electr Motor + heavy Year use fuel prod. icity Heat use fuel prod. Electri city

189 Energy Distribution by Uses at Secondary Mtoe Heat MF Non_Eng+Heavyproducts Electricity Figure 4-5: Secondary energy distribution by consumption types. A detailed picture for energy distribution (absolute values and shares) by fuel types is demonstrated in table 4-5. Diesel shows the biggest share of the total consumed fuel in the base year with 32.9% (6.055 Mtoe), and keep on this domination till 2010 when it will decrease to 28.1% (6.749 Mtoe) leaving his position for natural gas favor as a result of the official expansion policy of using NG in electricity generation. By the year 2020 diesel's share will fall to the lowest value (26.8%, Mtoe) but this once for fuel oil favor that will be widely used in electricity generation, but returns to raising again After that to 30.5% in This behavior is similar to the isolated case with some changes in values especially for fuel oil as its share raise from 20% to 33% in the isolated case against 30% in case of interconnection. Fore natural gas, the changing line will start from 23.1% in the base year decreasing in the following two year to 21.6% as the absolute vale remains fixed at Mtoe, but as a result of the official policy about NG expansion uses that previously mentioned it will raise sharply in the next five years reaching the highest value with (8.173 Mtoe) in 2010, and as the gas amount will not be enough to sustain this high share it will decline dramatically during the remains periods to its lowest value in 2030 with 12.1% (7.897 Mtoe) and as we see the decrease will be in the value and the share. For the nuclear option no difference to the single case is observed as this option is constrained to be participating after Due to building two nuclear power plants with a total capacity of 1600 MW possessing a share of 4.6 % (1.803 Mtoe) raising to 5.7 % in 2025 and 4.4% in 2030 (2.885 Mtoe). In this scenario Hydro & wind will play the same role of the isolated one, as its share in the base year is the highest with 5.3 % (968 Mtoe) and fluctuated between 5% and 3.5% between 2005 and 2020 corresponding to about and Mtoe. As can be seen the shares decreasing doesn't reflect an absolute value decrease, and there is a chance to build 500 MW wind farm in 2015 while it was 400 MW in the isolated one. Heavy products and traditional will play the same role in the two scenarios.

190

191 Table 4-5: Development of Syrian secondary energy distribution by fuel type under regional grid (ktoe). Year Fuel Heavy TILine diesel Gasoline oil LPNG Ngas Asphalt Products Hyd&Wind Treditional Solar Nuclear Exchange Exch Total Shares (%) % % % % % % % % %

192 Oil and Gas: As the oil & gas production are motivated by the official plans and some technical conditions that remain the same in the isolated and linking case, so that the oil & NG production picture doesn't change significantly. Table 4-6 depicts the development of oil and NG balance. Due to its direct impact on oil and gas the balance of electricity generation is also presented. In the years 2010 and 2020 the oil production in the multi case will be (17.9, 6.3) instead of (18.6, 5.6) Mtoe for the single case. Table 4-6 depicts that oil production will decrease from 25.7 Mtoe in 2003 to 18.6 in 2010, which will be associated with a sharp declining in the exported amount from 14.3 to 6.3 Mtoe during the same period. This scenario will continue steadily (similar to isolated case) leading the country to become oil importer by the year 2020 with amount of 8.9 (while it is 9.5 in the isolated one) Mtoe and a net oil importer in 2025 with 21.1 Mtoe of imported oil and 24.4 Mtoe by the end of the study period. From 2003 to 2020 the exported oil amounts present more than 50% of the production and declines from 14.3 Mtoe to 11 Mtoe. Gas production doesn't change but the available capacity is sufficient till 2015, which means disappearing the paradox that shown in isolated case that while our production is at highest level, we have to import 0.5 Mtoe in 2010, that because of allowing to import electricity across the TiLine and others instead of building some combined-cycle power plants as we will explain later. so gas production will increase from 5.3 to 8.3 Mtoe between 2003 and 2007, and reach it's highest level in 2010 (9.1Mtoe) as it's shown in table 4-7. Between 2010 and 2015, the production decreases and fixed at 8.4 Mtoe till the end of the study. On the other side, the imported gas amount reach the maximum level allowed for Syria according to the operation agreement of orient pipeline staring from the year 2015 that is 0.9 Mtoe. The electricity production increases from 2.4 Mtoe on 2003 to 8.9 Mtoe in 2030 that means about 3.7 times doubled as same as it in isolated case. Table 4-7 shows that the exported electric energy may be (0.39, 0.33) Mtoe during the period between 2007 and 2010, while there is no chance to export any amount during the next periods but we have to import electricity starting from 2015 using mainly the TiLine between Syria, Jordan, and Egypt, which is cheaper than building new capacities. as a result the imported electricity increases from 0.39 Mtoe in 2015 to 0.45 Mtoe in 2020 reaching the highest level in 2030 with 0.62 Mtoe. Table 4-6: Balance of crude oil, NG and electricity under regional grid at Syrian secondary energy level (Mtoe) Crude Oil NG Electricity Local Local Local Import Export Import Export Prod. Prod. Prod. Import Export

193 Table 4-7 compares fuel oil and NG balance of single and multi case. Due to its influence on both the electricity exchange is also presented. As it can be seen the change is observed for the fuel oil and electricity exchange only. No change is observed on the quantities of NG, since the use of Arab gas pipeline was already considered in the single case using the same limitation on the import capacity for Syria which was chosen to be 10% of the nominal pipe line capacity (the annual capacity is estimated to 10 billion m3). The influence of interconnection can be observed in the quantities of fuel oil being manly used for electricity generation. In the first phase the consumed amount of fuel oil is less than in the single case as there is no electricity exported is observed. In the following period more electricity import is proposed so that the fuel oil requirements are rapidly going down. In this regard the electricity exchange affects mainly the fuel oil requirements. Table 4-7: Balance comparison between single and multi case for fuel oil, NG and electricity exchange in the Syrian energy system (ktoe). Fuel Oil NG Electricity Exchange single Interconnection single Interconnection single Interconnection Negative (-) is export Positive (+) is import Electricity Exchange According to Table 4-8 the total consumed fuel for electricity generation will increase from Mtoe in 2003 distributed as: 51% (3.345 Mtoe) NG, 34% (2.126 Mtoe) fuel oil, 15. % (986 Mtoe) hydro power and wind, to Mtoe in 2030 distributed as: 13% NG, 60% fuel oil, 6 % hydro and wind, and 13 % nuclear. One can see that the dominated fuel for electricity production before 2010 is NG (79 % in 2007), as its production increases during this period, and a limited quantities from fuel oil are available. This trend will reverse for fuel oil sake starting from 2010 when a new refinery will built, that afford extra quantities of fuel oil to be used economically in electricity production especially by considering the limitation of produced and imported NG across the Arab pipeline. The general trends of this scenario are similar to that of isolated case. Table 4-8: Electricity generation by fuel type (ktoe).

194 Year NG Fuel Oil Hydro& Wind Nuclear Total Share (%) % 34% 15% 0% 100% % 38% 14% 0% 100% % 38% 15% 0% 100% % 19% 15% 0% 100% % 38% 13% 0% 100% % 29% 14% 0% 100% % 41% 10% 14% 100% % 47% 8% 16% 100% % 60% 6% 13% 100% Development of Syrian Installed Capacity under Regional Interconnection The total installed Syrian electric capacity in 2003 was around 6505 MW. The installed capacity will double by 2.7 times over the study period reaching about MW in Table 4-9 presents the electricity system distribution by plants types. The table shows that two gas power stations of combined cycle system will add in the years 2005 and 2007 (committed building), the first is called Zayzon Nasreah (900 MW) that will be converted to work on combined cycle system, and the second is Dier Alzor Deir Ali (1500MW). Both will insure an adequate generation capacity till Table 4-9: Development of Syrian installed capacity for multi case (MW) Existing Capacity Zezo- Nasr- CC_ DAliZour- CC CC GT FSteam Wind NU600 &1000 Tieline- Jordan Total

195 Between 2015 and 2020 a considerable number of plants will face out which will be replaced by new capacity addition. During the study period about MW generation capacities will be added, comparing to MW in the isolated case. Fuel and gas fired power plants will remain the main types. However, from the year 2020 nuclear power plants will be economically competitive and two nuclear power plants with total share of 10.6% will be added (1000 MW in 2020 and 600 MW in 2025). Wind turbine may be available economically by 2015 with share of 3.3 % of total installed capacity comparing to 400 MW in the single case. Solar energy will be still not economical for electricity generation and its role will be limited to water heating. The reduction in the total added capacity will cover from the imported electricity that is cheaper and more efficiency. For this purpose the capacity for electricity exchange (TieLine to Jordan) will expand from 300 MW in 2003 to 1000 MW in In addition to the possibility of reducing the total installed capacity the electric grid interconnection will improve the operation of the regional power system by using the load shifting in the different sub region. This can be recognized through the time variation of the exchanged electricity in both direction of Syrian-Jordan TieLine as presented in Figure 4-6. Figure 4-6: Electricity exchange in both direction of Syrian Jordan TieLine. 4.4 Optimization of Jordan Supply Strategy under Regional Interconnection Structure of Jordan Energy Carriers and Energy Supply Levels Table 4-10 and figure 4-7 present the development of energy supply at all levels. Comparing with isolated system, the final energy supply (given by type of consumption) will remain the same as it is imposed by external consumption behavior which will not change. Some changes are observed at the secondary and primary levels as consequent of shifting in the shares of energy carriers needed for satisfying the final supply.

196 Table 4-10: Development of Jordan energy supply under regional grid. Absolute Values (Mtoe) Relative to the primary (%) Year Final Secondary Final Secondary Final Secondary Energy flow in Jordan energy system Mtoe Primary Sec Final Figure 4-7: Development of Jordan energy supply under regional grid (Mtoe) According to Table 4-3 and figure 4-4 final energy demand will grow from 3.6 Mtoe in the base year to 7.6 Mtoe in 2030 achieving an average annual growth rate of 2.8%. The secondary energy will increase from 5.2 Mtoe to 10.8 Mtoe during the study period with an average annual growth rate of about 2.8% similar to that of final demand. The primary energy demand will arrive 11.1 Mtoe in 2030 starting from 5.4 Mtoe in The distribution of secondary energy by consumption type (Table 4-11, Figure 4-7) shows that the main demand goes to the light oil products with 38% equivalent to 1.4 Mtoe in the base year This share will decrease to about 35.8% at the end of the

197 study period. The share of Diesel ranges as second with 35% (about 1.3 Mtoe). This share decrease during the study period to about 32%. The continuous decrease in the share of light and medium oil products during the study period will compensate by the increase of electricity. Its share will increase from 16.8% in 2003 to 20.8% (about 1.6 Mtoe) in 2030 with an average growth rate of 3.6%. The NG demand at secondary level (except that for electricity production) will increase to 36.7 ktoe in 2010 and arrive 90 ktoe in 2020 and remain at this level (with about 1.5% of total secondary demand). Table 4-11: Jordan secondary energy distribution by fuel type. Year Total Heavy products Absolute Values (Mtoe) Secondary energy shares (%) Diesel Electricity NG (ktoe) Light products Heavy products Diesel Electricity NG (ktoe) Light products Mtoe Fuel Diesel Electricity NG Light Prod. Total Figure 4-8: Secondary energy distribution by fuel types.

198 Table 4-12 shows the secondary energy balance for the different energy carriers. Crude HFO Diesel Light Prod Table 4-12: Secondary energy balance of Jordan Import Export Crude Electricity Electricity NG From Syria From KSA From Egypt To Syria To Egypt Development of Jordan Installed Capacity under Regional Interconnection Table 4-13 shows the distribution of installed capacity by fuel type. The total installed capacity in the base year amounted to 1546 which is distributed to by fuel type to 50% NG, 26% Diesel, 23% fuel oil and 1% renewable. This capacity will decrease to 1527 MW in 2005 due to facing out of some fuel oil fired plants. This will lead to increasing the imported electricity to 376 MWyr. In the following years the building of new capacities (mainly NG fired) will compensate the decommissioned plants and increase the installed capacity at the end of study to 1736 MW which will be distributed to 81% NG, 7% Diesel and 12% renewable. However, the Jordan power system will depend more on the imported electricity that will arrive 2171 MWyr indicating the importance of regional electric grid. As it will be shown later, the electricity will be imported mainly from KSA and Egypt. The future development shows also the increased role of NG in the electricity generation, as its share will increase from 50% in 2003 to 81% in 2030, whereas the fuel oil will be removed completely after On the other hand the increased share of renewable (wind and photovoltaic) is remarkable, as its share will increased from 1% in 2003 to almost 12% in 2030.

199 Table 4-13: Electricity generation by fuel type (MW). Installed Capacity Fuel Oil NG Diesel Renewable Import (MWyr) Share (%) Fuel Oil NG Diesel Renewable Optimization of KSA Supply Strategy under Regional Interconnection The performed analysis of Saudi case is limited to the optimization of electric power system. The development of the whole energy system structure is not considered in this analysis. However, due to the huge amount of oil reserves the KSA energy system will remain depending on oil products with an increased role of NG in the electricity generation. On the other hand the installed capacity of the Saudi system is very high and the generation costs are relatively low compared to other ARASIA countries. Thus the KSA power system will affect significantly the regional electric grid Structure of Energy Supply of KSA Power System Table 4-14 and figure 4-9 present the development of energy supply of KSA power system. The final electricity will grow with an annual average of 4.9% forcing the final demand to increase from Moe in 2003 to 35 Mtoe. The corresponding secondary energy supply will increase from 27.6 to 65 Mtoe in the same period. It can be seen that after a smooth initial demand increase the required electricity demand will increase rapidly after 2010 with big jumps. Table 4-14: Energy supply of KSA power system under regional grid. Year Final Energy Absolute Values (Mtoe) Secondary Energy Final Energy Share (%) Secondary Energy

200 Mtoe Secondary Final Figure 4-9: Development of KSA energy supply for the power system under regional grid (Mtoe) Table 4-15 and figure 4-10 present the future development of final electricity distributed by geographical zones. It can be seen that the east zone of KSA ranges at first with about 38% of total demand. Its share will decrease slightly to 36% during the study period with an average growth rate of 4%. The share of Middle zone will increase from 23% to 28% during the period and stagnate at this level indicating the highest growth rate during the study period. The south zone ranges at the last due to the lowest population density. The total final demand of this zone will decrease from 7.4% to 6% during the study period. Table 4-15: Geographical distribution of Final electricity in KSA Final Electricity (Mtoe) Share (%) Middle East South West Total Middle East South West

201 Mtoe Middle East South West Total Figure 4-10: Development of final electricity distributed by geographical zones (Mtoe) Table 4-16 shows the development of electricity exchange to Jordan and Yemen. For Jordan only electricity interconnection is simulated due to the actual situation. For Yemen both NG and electricity interconnection are considered. Table 4-16: Electricity export and energy flow for electricity generation in KSA power system (Mtoe). Import Electricity Export NG from Yemen Diesel for ARAMCO Diesel for South Zone Diesel for West Zone To Jordan To Yemen

202 Table 4-17 and figure 4-11 show the development of installed capacity distributed by geographical zones. Starting from 22.7 GW in 2003 the total installed capacity will increase with an annual average rate of 4.5% arriving a total capacity of 74.5 GW in The geographical zones range with the following order: east, west, middle, and south. Their share in the total installed capacity will change from 38%, 32%, 20%, and 9% in the base year to 42%, 26%, 25%, and 7% in As expected the east zone will keep its first range due to its important economical role in KSA. Table 4-17: Development of installed capacity distributed by geographical zone. Year Installed Capacity (MW) Share (%) Total South West Middle East South West Middle East

203 MW Total South West Middle East Figure 4-11: Development of installed capacity in KSA (MW). The distribution of installed capacity by firing type of fuel is presented in table 4-18 and figure The KSA generation system includes only thermal plants fired with crude oil, NG and Diesel. In the south zone only Diesel and crude oil are used. During the study period the Diesel fired plants will be replaced by crude oil power plants. The high share of Diesel in 2003 with 72% will decrease to 17% in The same trend is observed in the west zone where crud oil will completely replace Diesel during the study period. The situation is more balanced in the middle zone with increased role of Diesel and crude instead of NG. In the east zone the trend will be the complete dominance of Diesel fired plant. In general the role of crude oil will increase continuously and KSA power system will depend more and more on NG and crude oil arriving 45% for NG, 43% for crude and 12% for Diesel in MW Crude Oil Diesel NG Total Figure 4-12: Distribution of installed capacity by fuel type (MW). Table 4-18: Development of installed capacity in KSA by fuel type (MW)

204 Year Crude Oil Installed Capacity (MW) Share (%) Diesel NG Total South Zone Crude Oil Diesel NG West Zone Middle Zone East Zone

205 Whole Power System Optimization of Yemeni Supply Strategy under Regional Interconnection Structure of Energy Supply of Yemeni Energy System Table 4-19 presents the development of energy supply at all levels. The final energy demand will increase from 0.68 Mtoe (corresponding to 1.97 Mtoe secondary and 5.07 Mtoe primary energy) to 3.9 Mtoe (corresponding to Mtoe of secondary). This situation indicates the high energy losses during the transformation processes. The total energy transforming efficiency is less than 29%. Table 4-19: Development of Yemeni energy supply under regional grid (Mtoe). Absolute Values (Mtoe) Share to Primary (%) Year Final Secondary Primary Final Secondary Primary

206 Table 4-20 shows the final energy distribution by type of consumption with about 35% for both motor fuel and thermal use and 30% for electricity. Although the final demand will increase from 0.68 to 3.9 Mtoe the share of these shares will remain the same over the whole study period. Table 4-20: final energy distribution by type of consumption (Mtoe). Year Total Motor Thermal Electricity Share (%) Fuel Use Motor Fuel Thermal Use Electricity Development of Yemeni Power System under Regional Interconnection The distribution of installed capacity by firing type of fuel is presented in table 4-21 and figure The installed capacity will grow by three times from 714 MW in 2003 to 1972 in The same is observed for the electricity generation which will increase from 495 to 166 MWyr during the study period. The present generation system relies on basically on fuel oil with 52%. However, the fuel oil will be continuously substituted by NG so that the NG share will arrive about 70% at the study period. Due to the high increase of electricity demand the development of national generation capacity will be not at the adequate level so that so deficit is expected in the electricity supply. The electricity interconnection with KSA will be the unique option to avoid the lack in electricity. The system will start to import electricity in the year The import will increase from 378 MWyr in 2015 to 1900 MWyr in This means that the imported electricity in 2030 will be almost equal to the generation capacity of Yemeni system. Table 4-21: Development of installed capacity by fuel type (MW). Installed Fuel Diesel NG NG Generation Share ( %) Import

207 Capacity (MW) Oil & Fuel (MWyr) Fuel Oil Diesel NG NG & Fuel (MWyr) MW Fuel Oil Diesel NG NG & Fuel Total Figure 4-13: Development of installed capacity in Yemen (MW). 4-7 Summary of Regional Electricity and NG Interconnection of ARASIA Table 4-22 and table 4-23 summarize again the NG and electricity flows through the regional gas and electricity grids of ARASIA multi region. Figure 4-14 and 4-15 shows the installed capacities for NG and electricity exchange between ARASIA countries. Table 4-22: Summary of the expected NG s Flows in the regional gas grid (MWyr)

208 Jordan Syria KSA Yeman Export From To KSA From Egypt To ATPS To Amman From Jordan To Syria From Syria to Turkey Yemen To Turkey Syria MAX MWYr MAX 1180 MWYr To Amman MAX MWYr Jordan From Egyp MAX 1181 MWYr To ATPS PP Yemen max 300 MWYr (2010) max 500 MWYr (2015) KSA Figure 4-14: Capacity of NG Pipe Lines in ARASIA Table 4-23: Summary of the expected Electricity Flows in the regional electric grid. Jordan Syria KSA Yemen Tielinethrough Syria Import from Turkey Export to Egypt Tieline through KSA Import from Turkey Export to Turkey Tielinethrough Jordan Tielineto Jordan Tielineto Yemen Tielineto KSA

209 MWYr Turkey Syria MWYr MWYr MWYr Egypt Jordan MWYr 2007 Export380 MWYr 2030 Import 829 MWYr 2030 Import 844 MWYr Yemen 2007 Exchange 0 MWYr 2030 Import 1924 MWYr MWYr MWYr MWYr 2007 Import 64 MWYr MWYr KSA 2007 Exchange 0 MWYr 2030Export 3988 MWYr Figure 4-14: Capacity of Electric Tie Lines in ARASIA MWYr

210 Appendix-1 Grid Interconnection of Gulf Cooperation Council (GCC) Objectives: 1- To link the electrical power networks in the member states by providing the necessary investments for the exchange of electrical power under to face the inability to generate electricity in emergency situations. 2- To reduce the electrical generation reserve of member states. 3- To improve the economic efficiency of the electricity power system in the member states. 4- To provide the basis for exchange of electrical power among the member states in such away as to serve the economic aspect and strengthen the reliability of the electrical supplies. 5- To deal with the exiting companies and authorities in change of the electricity sector in the member states and elsewhere in order to coordinate their operations and strengthen the efficiency of operation with due regard circumstances to each state. 6- To follow up the world technological development in the field at electricity and to seek to apply the best modern technologies. Projects Studies The Gulf cooperation council sponsored the first project study which was conducted by a local committee from the GCC countries in cooperation with research institute in the state of Kuwait & king Fahad University of Petroleum & Mineral in Saudi Arabia in This study was updated in year 1990 by local financial organization ( Gulf Investment Bank ) in cooperation with SNC-, on international specialized organization. The 2003 studies update is undertaken as the final preparation for the project tendering. For this study update consultant to cover the following areas: 1- Techno-Economical Analysis. 2- Market Study. 3- Financial Analyses. 4- Interconnection Agreement 5- Implementation strategy. Grid Interconnection Criteria The main objective of the GCC interconnection is the sharing of reserve between the member states without sacrificing the individual supply reliability. The interconnection allows the reduction of the capacity reserve up to 50% that of the isolated grid. The interconnection size was dimensioned in such a manner that each system can import up to 50% the capacity of its largest plant.

211 The interconnection size is summarized as follows: MW Member states 1800 Saudi Arabia 1200 Kuwait 600 Bahrain 750 Qatar 900 United Arab Emirates 400 Oman In any single-event contingency, each member state can import up to value of the interconnection size. Project Implementation The GCC interconnection grid shall be implemented in three stages, namely Phase 1 Interconnection of Kuwait, Saudi Arabia, Bahrain and Qatar. This system is the GCC North Grid. Phase2 Interconnection at the independent systems in UAE as well as in Oman. Phase 3 Interconnection of UAE and Oman (the GCC South Grid) with the GCC North Grid. he GCC north Grid : The system component of phase 1 include the following: 400 kv Main Backbone. Vertical configuration consisting of the following line sections: 212 circuit-km Al-Zour to Ras Azawr. 210 circuit-km Ras Azawr to Ghunan. 290 circuit-km Ghunan to Salwa Area. North-South Grids: The GCC interconnection Phase 3 at the GCC interconnection shall link the networks of Kuwait, Saudi Arabia, Bahrain, Qatar (Noth Grid) and United Arab Emirates and Oman (South Grid). Project Benefit US$ (Million) 2672 Avoided cost of Reserve saving for 30 years Interconnection Project Cost Net Benefits 198 B/C Ratio

212 Recommendations for Further Interconnections It was found that there are many projects taht should be available inside Saudi Arabia during the study period, and there are many common projects with Saudi Arabia neighbors counters. Depend on the scenario assumptions and the used data of the Base Year (2003), the output results in the end of the study period is Available in the table below: Region % Center South West East KSA Based on the study results the following projects inside Saudi Arabia are proposed: Increase the capacity of the interconnection line between Central & Eastern Regions of Saudi Arabia from (1800MW) in (2003) to (2500) in (2007), with final capacity of (3500MW) in (2010). Link the electrical power networks of Saudi Arabia Central & Western Regions in (2010) with capacity of (100MW) and final Capacity of (171MW) in (2030). GCC Interconnection Grid Based on the GCC Long-Term Comprehensive Development Strategy Goals which stands out: "Complete interlinking of the infrastructure network among the GCC states, especially in the field of electricity, transportation, communication and information." Hence, the Authority formed by Royal Decree to: Link the Power grids of the six member states Operate and maintain the interconnection Grid Eventually become a regional player in the Electricity Trading Market Geographic Map (GCC Grid Geographic Map)

213 Interconnection Phases: - Benefits of GCC IG Reduce generating capacity in each system as a result of sharing power reserves. Sharing spinning reserves to cover emergency conditions. Provide emergency support to any system during black out situations. Lowering operating costs by using most economic generation unit in the system. Provide opportunity to engage in regional and international Energy trading. Total Power Capacity for trading between Gulf Countries:- Country Trading Power (MW) UAE 900 Bahrain 600 Saudi Arabia 1200 Oman 400 Qatar 750 Kuwait 1200

214 5. EXTERNALITIES AND HEALTH DAMAGE COSTS OF ELECTRICITY GENERATION 5-1 INTRODUCTION Economic development relies to the great extent upon security of adequate energy supply to all segments of society. However, in view of the strong interaction between energy sector and other spheres of the society, the applied supply policy has to meet the requirements of sustainable energy development in social, economic and environmental dimensions. While socio-economic issues are typically considered in the advanced energy system analyses like end-use approach - projecting the future demand according to scenarios reflecting the socio-economic and technological development of the country, environmental factor mostly has not been evaluated explicitly in the considered approaches. Keeping in mind that there is no energy conversion technology without risk, waste or interaction with the environment, environmental issues gained increased importance in view of mounting impacts of energy sector on the environment. Environmental impacts vary depending on types of energy production and consumption, regulatory actions and pricing structures. Gaseous emissions and particulates from burning of fossil fuels pollute the atmosphere, affects local air quality and cause regional acidification. Large hydropower dams flood land and may cause silting of rivers. Fossil and nuclear fuel cycles, as well as geothermal production, emit some radiation and generate wastes of different levels of toxicity. Wind turbines can spoil a pristine countryside. Gathering firewood may lead to deforestation and desertification. Main issues related to the environmental dimension include global climate change, air pollution, water pollution, wastes, land degradation and deforestation (Vera et al, 2005). Thus, environmental impacts affect atmosphere, water and land at national, regional and global levels. Atmospheric effects consist of air quality degradation and emissions of greenhouse gases (GHG). One of the most applied approaches to evaluating the environmental impacts of energy and estimating their damage costs on the society, i.e. quantifying the energy external costs, is known as Impact Pathway Approach (IPA) developed in the ExternE project funded by the European Commission. This approach is a step by step procedure linking a burden to an impact. It consists of firstly measuring the damages to society which are not funded by its main actors; secondly, to translate these damages into a monetary value; and thirdly, to explore how these external costs could be charged to the producers and consumers procedure (Bickel and Friedrich, 2005). Varieties of options can be applied for reducing externalities (internalizing external costs) ranging from promotion/subsidizing of new cleaner technologies to the use of fiscal instrument, like taxing the most damaging technologies, or imposing of emission limits and emission fees. Electricity is a key factor for economic and social development. However, the power generation has also a significant environmental impacts, the most important being human health impact (both, increased mortality reduction of life expectancy as well increased morbidity cardio-vascular and pulmonary problems, due to long or short-term

215 exposure) caused by air pollutants (particulate matter, nitrogen oxides, sulphur dioxide, etc) formed during the normal plant operation. Accordingly, detailed analysis of fuels and technologies of Syrian electric generation system has been performed aiming at estimating the impact of power plants on human health resulting from routine atmospheric emissions of pollutants. The study estimates firstly the environmental damages and the related health impact for existing and committed power plants as well for future power candidates, then deals with monetary valuation of the estimated damages i.e. calculates the external costs. The estimated external costs of the considered power plants can be employed in the comparative assessment of electricity generation options, with the purpose of accounting for the real generation costs that includes environmental impact, when choosing the future optimal expansion plan. This procedure presents a simplified way for partially accounting for environmental damage in the national energy sector. 5-2 IMPACT-PATHWAY APPROACH The SIMPACTS (Simplified approach for estimating environmental impacts of electricity generation) model is based on the Extern_E s EcoSense methodology but in a simplified form. SIMPACTS consists of separate modules for estimating the impact of energy facilities on human health, agricultural crops and buildings resulting from the pollutants emissions as a result of routine operations of electricity generation plants. It covers fossilfired electricity generation, nuclear energy as well as hydropower installations. It first estimates physical damages and health impacts, then provides a monetary valuation of these damages and calculates external costs associated with different energy supply strategies (Spadaro, 2002). For airborne pollution, whether from fossil fuelled or nuclear energy plants, the model utilizes a simplified version of the impact-pathway approach (IPA) (Figure 1). In the IPA approach, the emission source is characterized and an inventory of airborne releases is prepared. The changes in ambient concentrations of various pollutants are estimated using atmospheric dispersion models and in the case of radioactive emissions or deposits, exposure response functions are used to relate the change in pollutant concentration to a physical impact on the relevant receptors. In the case of hydropower, the model offers a simplified approach to estimate the loss of land, population displacement, and emissions during construction from hydro dams as well as the impacts from dam failures. In case of fossil power plants SIMPACTS provides estimates of the impacts from exposure to the following type of pollutants: particulate matter (PM 10), sulphur dioxide (SO2), nitrogen oxides (NOx), carbon monoxide (CO), and secondary species such as nitrate and sulphate aerosols, and estimate the monetary values for the associated health impacts.

216 Figure 9: The Impacts pathway Approach (Athens,1997) SIMPACTS is developed by the IAEA for the application in developing countries. It is a simplification of the European Extern-E methodology. By assuming a uniform world (uniform population density, wind rose and atmospheric conditions including uniform background pollutant concentrations) at distances outside the local (50 km around the source) area, steady pollutant emission rates, linear with no threshold Exposure-Response functions, and a constant rate of pollutant removal from the air, simplified methodology avoids the need for detailed modelling of pollutants regional dispersion and their chemical transformation in the atmosphere. For primary pollutants, the simplified model allows the user to make a range of external cost estimates ranging from rough to more accurate, depending on availability of data. An approximate estimate can be obtained through input data on average population, plant characteristics and emissions, even if no data are available on local weather conditions. In a typical analysis, the user may start with minimum data to get a rough estimate and then gradually add more information, as it becomes available, to obtain more reliable results. The present study was performed using the most sophisticated module QUERI that requires maximum amount of input information. It assesses the health impacts and their associated damage costs due to primary (PM10, SO2, NOx, CO) and secondary (nitrate and sulphate aerosols) pollutants present in the air. The module uses a semi-empirical approach in which correlations derived from existing IPA studies are used to approximate the impacts. The required data can be classified in five groups including source and stacks data, pollution types, meteorological data, Exposure-Response functions and population data (Table 1).

217 Table 3: Required data for modelling electric power plants according to QUERI module of SIMPACTS. Plant Data Chimney (Stack) Number Height Diameter Gas Temperature (K) Gas Flow (Nm 3 /s) Location Rural/Urban Latitude longitude Emission Data Population data Historical Metrological data Exposure Response Functions PM 10 SO 2 NO x CO Others N aerosols S aerosols Emission Rate (Tons/year) Depletion Velocity (cm/s) Depletion Velocity (cm/s) Regional Population density Local Population distribution Very detailed data about wind speed, temperature, and the height at which these data are measured any available epidemiological studies that may be including: - Long-term Mortality (YOLL) - Recommended; Adults over 30 - Chronic Bronchitis - Recommended; Adults over 18 - Cardiovascular Hospital Admission - Recommended; Adults - Lower Resp. Symptoms - Recommended; Asthmatic Adults; PM10 - Short-term Mortality (YOLL) - Recommended; ALL; SO2 5-3 ESTIMATING THE HEALTH DAMAGE COSTS OF SYRIAN ELECTRICITY GENERATION SYSTEM Syrian Electricity Generation System The total available installed capacity in 2005 amounts to about 6000 MW (Figure 2). The capacity mix was 10.5% combined cycle, 20% hydro, 19.5% gas turbine, and 50% steam turbine. Except for the combined cycles, the most of the thermal power plants operated with a fuel mix consisting of natural gas and fuel oil depending on fuel availability. The gross electricity generation amounted to ca. 35 TWh of which 10% was generated by hydro, 44% by natural gas and 46% by heavy fuel oil. Around 87% of total generation was produced by the public establishment for generation and transmission (PEEGT). The residual was provided by power plants operated by general establishment of the Euphrates dam (GEED) and Ministry of Petroleum and Mineral Resources (MPMR). GEED operates the three hydroelectric plants which contributed to 10% of the total electricity production (MOE, 2006). In a comprehensive environmental impact analysis of electric generation system, the externalities have to be estimated for all existing and future power plant candidates that have been identified according to the developed optimal expansion plan of future generation system (Hainoun et al, 2008). However, as the site data are not known for the future candidates only the damage costs of committed candidates have been estimated. The pre-analysis of existing power plants shown that the damage costs of such small power plants located in remote area with low population densities- can be neglected.

218 Thus, four of the existing power plants (Aleppo_PP, Mohardeh_PP, Tishreen_PP, and Banias_PP) and six committed power plant candidates have been evaluated. The specifications of the committed power plants depend upon official plan of the ministry of electricity. The sites of committed power plants have been selected to comply with the regional demand that requires locating the power plants as near as possible to the main consumption centres. Table 2 summarizes the required characteristic data of the various power plants. Total available Instaled Capacity in 2005 (Total Installed 6000 MW) Hydro 20.0% CC 10.7% GT 19.5% (NG+Fuel) Steam 49.9% Figure 10: Distribution of available installed capacity by plant type for the year Table 4: Summary of the characteristic power plants data for SIMPACTS analysis. Plant Capacit y (MW) Fuel Type Local Density (person/k m 2 ) Nr. Height (m) Stack characteristics Diameter (m) Plum Temperatur e (K) Flux (m3/s) Plum velocity (m/s) Longitude Site Latitude Banias 4*170 HFO-NG , Aleppo 5*213 HFO-NG Tishreen 2 * 300 HFO-NG Mharde 4*160 HFO-NG Deir Ali (CC) Deir Azzour 3*250 NG *250 NG

219 (CC) Deir Ali (steam) 3*200 HFO-NG Hasakah (steam) 3*200 HFO-NG Qatena (steam) 3*200 HFO-NG Swedeah 3*200 HFO-NG Atmospheric Emissions: The quantities of emitted pollutants depend on fuel type, plant efficiency and whether the plant is equipped with pollutants filters or not. In the present study two fuel types (fuel oil and natural gas) are considered. The power plants are assumed to operate without emission reduction technologies. Thus, the quantities of the emitted air pollutants have been estimated by means of emission rates. Table 5: Emission rates for the three pollutants depending on fuel type. Fuel type Pollutant SO2 ** NOx 13 PM 10 N.Gas (kg/m3) * Fuel Oil (kg/ton) (14) source: *: energy guys externalities. Hml ** calculated using chemical reaction and S-content of Syrian fuel oil. The Emissions factors of the three primary pollutants (PM10, SO2, NOx) for the two fuel types (NG, fuel oil) that are required for the analysis are presented in table 3. The SO2 emission rate for fuel oil (70 kg/tone of oil) was calculated using the sulfur content of the current Syrian fuel oil (3.5% in average). The annual emission quantities for every emitted pollutant by each power plant are calculated by multiplying the emission rate value with the consumed fuel quantity (Table 4). The total annual electricity generation of the selected existing power plants refer to the year 2005, whereas for the committed and future power plants an average plant factor of 80% has been assumed. 13 Calculated using Tier1 methodology, taking the IPCC default emissions factor (0.15, 0.02) kg/gj for natural gas and fuel oil, and the national heat content values, which are 9000, 9600 kcal/kg for fuel oil and natural gas respectively. 14 Calculated using also Tier1 but the emission factor is taken equal to 16 g/gj depending on GAINS: weighted average over country-specific emission factors (IIASA, 2007a). EMEP/CORINAIR, Guidebook (EMEP/CORINAIR,2007).

220 Table 6: Estimated average emission rate by type of pollutant for the considered power plants. Existing Committed Future Candidates Plant Average Annual Generation (GWh) Consumed fuel NG (Mm 3 ) Fuel Oil (kton) Emissions (kton) SO 2 NO x PM 10 Banias Mehardeh Tishreen Aleppo Deir Ali (CC) DeirAzzour (CC) Deir Ali (steam) Hasakah (steam) Qatena (steam) Swedeah Table 5 presents the average specific emission factors per generated MWh. The average annual generation of committed power plants is estimated according to similar existing power plants. It should be mentioned that Banias and Tishreen power plants are designed to operate with duel firing mode using natural gas or fuel oil based on fuel availability. It can be seen that the emissions associated with the Syrian fuel oil are quite high due to high sulphur content (3.5%). Besides, the power plants are not equipped with emission reduction technologies like flue gas desulphurisation. Table 7: Average emission per generated electricity of various Syrian power plants by fuel type. Dual fired fuel oil fired NG fired (fuel oil +NG) SO2 [kg/mwh] NOx [kg/mwh] PM10 [kg/mwh] Exposure Response Functions (ERFs) ERF is a mathematical relationship between a change in pollutant concentration and the increased occurrence of the health damage and illness. It is essential in estimating additional years of life lost or new cases of illnesses / hospital admissions attributable to a given increase in pollutant concentration. In terms of damage costs, the most important health impacts are chronic mortality (CM), followed by chronic bronchitis (CB) and restricted activity days (RAD), (Spadaro, 1999). Thus, the analysis focuses on these impacts.

221 As already mentioned, SIMPACTS uses the assumption of linear Exposure Response Function with no threshold. Hence, ERF slope (cases/(year.person.μg/m3) is obtained by the following simple relation: E RF slope = IRR IR F POP = IRR Baseline Where: IRR: Increased Risk Ratio (% change per μg/m 3 ); IR: Incidence Rate (annual cases per receptor at risk adult, child, etc.) cases/ (year. receptor); Fpop (%): the fraction of the population affected (e.g. % adults in the exposed population); Baseline: the nominal rate of occurrence of a particular disease (case/person. year). For the ERFslope: the default values in the program are adopted which refer to the ExternE values of 1998 with one modification concerning the fraction of the affected population for RAD and CB functions. Only the active labour force and adult age group (more than 18-year age) percentage within the exposed population respectively are considered that are calculated from the country's age table (IAEA, 2002). Table 8: Exposure Response Functions adopted in this study. Slope (cases Exposure 15 Receptor F Pollutant Response pop /year/ Type of Group (%) person- Impact Function μg/m3) Unit Cost 2000$/case PM10 Nitrate Chronic Mortality (CM) Restricted Activity Days, Adults (RAD) Chronic Bronchitis, Adults (CB) Chronic Mortality (CM) Restricted Activity Days, Adults(RAD) all E-04 adult > 18 Longterm mortality E-02 Morbidity 14 > E-05 Morbidity all E-04 adult > 18 Longterm mortality E-02 Morbidity (Statistical, 2005)

222 Sulfate Chronic Bronchitis, Adults (CB) Chronic Mortality (CM) Restricted Activity Days, Adults (RAD) Chronic Bronchitis, Adults (CB) > E-05 Morbidity all E-04 adult > 18 Longterm mortality E-02 Morbidity 14 > E-05 Morbidity Meteorological and Population Data Besides the regional population density (within a circle of radius of 1000 km surrounding the source), QUERI module of SIMPACTS requires a detailed local population distribution data file (within 50 km around of the emission source, 5 km 2 by 5 km 2 resolution). For each plant, regional population density is determined separately by considering a radius of 1000 km around the power plant. However, due to lack of information, the local distributions of the population are roughly estimated depending upon specific assumption related to the power plants locations and population areas around them in a circle of 50 km diameter. Figure 3 presents the achieved result for the four selected power plants of Deir Ali in the south region of the country, Aleppo in the north, deir Azzour in the east, and Banias in the west. Figure 3 depicts that the most of power plants are located near to big cities with high population. Thus, the power plants Deir Ali and Tishreen are located at about 22 km from the city of Damascus having population density of person/km 2, whereas the local population density is about 453 and 438 person/km 2 respectively. Besides, an Aleppo steam power plant is about 30 km from the city of Aleppo that has person/km2.

223 Figure 11: Distribution of Population around the Selected Power Plants. To show the information regarding the distributions of wind speeds and the frequency of wind directions variation, a simple wind rose is drawn using the meteorological data of wind speeds and wind directions derived from the national Wind Atlas. Figure 4 shows the wind roses for six power plants. The compass perimeter was divided into 12 sectors, one for each 30 degrees of the horizon. (A wind rose may also be drawn for 8 or 16 sectors, but 12 sectors tend to be the standard set by the European and Syrian Wind Atlas). The radius of the 12 outermost, wide wedges gives the relative frequency of each of the 12 wind directions, i.e. how many percent of the time is the wind blowing from that direction. The required meteorological files that include detailed data about air temperatures, wind speed and directions were prepared for every power plants region. The year 2005 was considered as a reference year for the metrological data that were extracted from the nearest weather recording stations according to the web site, and prepared according to the data format of QUERI module. This file contains seven spaced separated columns and each one refers to a particular factor: the first column for year of date, second for month, the third for month's days, hours in the fourth, while the remaining columns contains wind direction, wind speed, and ambient temperature respectively.

How Regional Cooperation Helps to Enhance Energy Security in ESCWA Region

How Regional Cooperation Helps to Enhance Energy Security in ESCWA Region How Regional Cooperation Helps to Enhance Energy Security in ESCWA Region Inter-Regional-Forum 20-21 November 2012 EGM Sustainable Energy Development in Asia and the Pacific 21-23 November Bangkok, Thailand

More information

International Power Summit Rome 2017

International Power Summit Rome 2017 International Power Summit Rome 2017 Rome: 23-24 February 2017 By: Eng. S.Mohamad ALAYA Member of Generation and Panning Committee at Arab Union Of Electricity Trends, Visions and challenges for the power

More information

Policy Planning for Energy Efficiency & conservation From June 1, 2014 To June 20, 2014 JICA-Japan Eng. Mamoun AL-Momani Studies Section Head

Policy Planning for Energy Efficiency & conservation From June 1, 2014 To June 20, 2014 JICA-Japan Eng. Mamoun AL-Momani Studies Section Head Policy Planning for Energy Efficiency & conservation From June 1, 2014 To June 20, 2014 JICA-Japan Eng. Mamoun AL-Momani Studies Section Head OUTLINE Jordan Overview Electricity Sector in Jordan NEPCO

More information

A Sustainable Development in the Mediterranean Area Basilica di San Giovanni Maggiore - Naples, By: Jamila Matar Director, Energy Department -LAS

A Sustainable Development in the Mediterranean Area Basilica di San Giovanni Maggiore - Naples, By: Jamila Matar Director, Energy Department -LAS AEIT annual International Conference 2015 A Sustainable Development in the Mediterranean Area Basilica di San Giovanni Maggiore - Naples, 14-16 October 2015 By: Jamila Matar Director, Energy Department

More information

Egypt Country Report. Hesham Abd El-Hamid Nuclear Power Plants authority March March 2013

Egypt Country Report. Hesham Abd El-Hamid Nuclear Power Plants authority March March 2013 Egypt Country Report Hesham Abd El-Hamid Nuclear Power Plants authority March 2013 March 2013 Installed Capacity (MW) 31090 Consumers (Million) 28 Access to Electricity > 99% Diversifying Energy Resources

More information

Economic And Social Commission For Western Asia. ESCWA IRENA Joint Study Potential of Manufacturing RE Equipment in the Arab Region

Economic And Social Commission For Western Asia. ESCWA IRENA Joint Study Potential of Manufacturing RE Equipment in the Arab Region Economic And Social Commission For Western Asia ESCWA IRENA Joint Study Potential of Manufacturing RE Equipment in the Arab Region Background 2014: IRENA and LAS published Pan-Arab RE Strategy 2030: Road

More information

Part 1: Sustainability in the Electricity Sector

Part 1: Sustainability in the Electricity Sector Part 1: Sustainability in the Electricity Sector Franz Trieb MBA Energy Management, Vienna, September 9-10, 2010 Folie 1 A Scenario for Sustainability www.ren21.net Folie 2 Studies: MED-CSP TRANS-CSP AQUA-CSP

More information

Sustainable Energy Mix and Power Trade for the GCC countries

Sustainable Energy Mix and Power Trade for the GCC countries Sustainable Energy Mix and Power Trade for the GCC countries GCCIA 2nd Regional Power Trade Forum Towards Regional Prosperity: Activating the GCC Power Market through the Interconnector Leila Benali, PhD.,

More information

Nuclear Power in the Middle East. Dr. Khaled Toukan, Minister of of Higher Education & Scientific Research Amman, Jordan

Nuclear Power in the Middle East. Dr. Khaled Toukan, Minister of of Higher Education & Scientific Research Amman, Jordan Nuclear Power in the Middle East Dr. Khaled Toukan, Minister of of Higher Education & Scientific Research Amman, Jordan Middle East The Middle East is a historical and political region of Africa-Eurasia

More information

The Role of CSP in the Future MENA Electricity Mix

The Role of CSP in the Future MENA Electricity Mix The Role of CSP in the Future MENA Electricity Mix Franz Trieb MENA Regional Water Outlook, The World Bank, January 26, 212 Folie 1 Part 1: The scope of renewable energy in MENA 1. Technology options 2.

More information

Renewable Energies in the MENA Region. Potential for Sustainable Energy Provision and Export to Europe

Renewable Energies in the MENA Region. Potential for Sustainable Energy Provision and Export to Europe MED-CSP TRANS-CSP AQUA-CSP : Potential for Sustainable Energy Provision and Export to Europe and Franz Trieb Institute of Technical Thermodynamics, German Aerospace Center (DLR) Project Partners German

More information

Concentrating Solar Power Answers to key questions

Concentrating Solar Power Answers to key questions Concentrating Solar Power Answers to key questions Robert Pitz-Paal, DLR Overview Concentrating Solar Power How does it work? What is the difference to PV? What are the essential parts? How much land do

More information

Economic Diversification and Sustainable Development Facts and thoughts

Economic Diversification and Sustainable Development Facts and thoughts Economic Diversification and Sustainable Development Facts and thoughts 16 May 2006 Cédric Philibert Energy Efficiency and Environment Division International Energy Agency OECD/IEA, 2006 Outline Economic

More information

The Economic Benefits of a Fully Integrated Middle East Power Grid

The Economic Benefits of a Fully Integrated Middle East Power Grid January 29, 2007 The Economic Benefits of a Fully Integrated Middle East Power Grid Middle East Economic Association MEEA 6 International Conference, Zayed University, Dubai, UAE 14 16 March, 2007 Brian

More information

Rigorous Criteria for Sustainability: Scope

Rigorous Criteria for Sustainability: Scope Scope NREA What are the renewable electricity potentials in EUMENA* and how could they be linked to provide sustainable power on demand? Assess Renewable Energy Resources IFEED Estimate Power Demand Develop

More information

Paul van Son, RWE/Dii

Paul van Son, RWE/Dii TURNING VISION INTO REALITY SGCC / VDE China EU Workshop on Global Energy Interconnections Dii / Supporters of Desert Energy Paul van Son, RWE/Dii Berlin, December 10th, 2015 Dii Background Desertec Industrial

More information

Status of the Energy Industry in the Middle East & North Africa (MENA) Region

Status of the Energy Industry in the Middle East & North Africa (MENA) Region Status of the Energy Industry in the Middle East & North Africa (MENA) Region Presented by Eng. Azmi Al-Said Khreisat econ@orange.jo USA (April/2013) Middle East & North Africa (MENA) Region Oil and Gas

More information

The MENA Super Grid towards 100% Renewable Energy Power Supply by 2030

The MENA Super Grid towards 100% Renewable Energy Power Supply by 2030 ArticleCode : EEM_1066 The MENA Super Grid towards 100% Renewable Energy Power Supply by 2030 Authors: Lappeenranta University of Technology, Skinnarilankatu 34, 53850 Lappeenranta, Finland E-mail: Abstract

More information

Joint ICTP-IAEA Workshop on Vulnerability of Energy Systems to Climate Change and Extreme Events April 2010

Joint ICTP-IAEA Workshop on Vulnerability of Energy Systems to Climate Change and Extreme Events April 2010 2138-12 Joint ICTP-IAEA Workshop on Vulnerability of Energy Systems to Climate Change and Extreme Events 19-23 April 2010 Representing Impacts of Extreme Weather Events in the Energy Supply Models MESSAGE

More information

JICA s Cooperation for Electricity Sector in Jordan

JICA s Cooperation for Electricity Sector in Jordan JICA s Cooperation for Electricity Sector in Jordan @JICA/Shinichi Kuno JICA Jordan Office www.jica.go.jp/jordan/english/index.html October 2014 Message from Chief Representative of JICA Jordan Office

More information

Arab intra- trade and the impact of political changes in some Arab countries on the trade exchange of some agricultural food commodities

Arab intra- trade and the impact of political changes in some Arab countries on the trade exchange of some agricultural food commodities Middle East Journal of Agriculture Research ISSN 2077-4605 Volume : 07 Issue : 04 Oct.-Dec. 2018 Pages:1359-1380 Arab intra- trade and the impact of political changes in some Arab countries on the trade

More information

OME Context Present situation and prospects Recommendations

OME Context Present situation and prospects Recommendations RENEWABLE ENERGY IN THE MEDITERRANEAN REGION: Situation and prospects Dr Houda BEN JANNET ALLAL, RE&SD OME Eng. Henri BOYE, MEDAD Workshop Data Gathering on Renewable Energies for the New Member States

More information

high RES penetration scenarios case studies for Germany and Europe - Middle East/North Africa

high RES penetration scenarios case studies for Germany and Europe - Middle East/North Africa high RES penetration scenarios case studies for Germany and Europe - Middle East/North Africa Wolfram Krewitt DLR Institute of Technical Thermodynamics Systems Analysis and Technology Assessment Stuttgart

More information

Water Security for Sustainable Development: The challenge of Scarcity in the Middle East & North Africa

Water Security for Sustainable Development: The challenge of Scarcity in the Middle East & North Africa Water Security for Sustainable Development: The challenge of Scarcity in the Middle East & North Africa Shawki Barghouti Director General International Center for Biosaline Agriculture 1 water scarcity

More information

RENEWABLE ENERGY IN DESALINATION AND ELECTRICITY PRODUCTION

RENEWABLE ENERGY IN DESALINATION AND ELECTRICITY PRODUCTION RENEWABLE ENERGY IN DESALINATION AND ELECTRICITY PRODUCTION Water-Energy Nexus Operational Toolkit : Renewable Energy 11/07/2017 Economic and Social Commission for Western Asia Prof. Hassan Arafat ESCWA

More information

MENA Energy Trends. June Edward Bell Commodities Analyst Emirates NBD Research

MENA Energy Trends.  June Edward Bell Commodities Analyst Emirates NBD Research MENA Energy Trends Edward Bell Commodities Analyst Emirates NBD Research June 216 www.emiratesnbdresearch.com 1 (Proved reserves, trn cu metres) (Proved reserves, trn cu metres) (Proved reserves, m bbl)

More information

Arab Fund for Economic and Social Development and Kuwait Fund for Arab Economic Development

Arab Fund for Economic and Social Development and Kuwait Fund for Arab Economic Development Arab Fund for Economic and Social Development and Kuwait Fund for Arab Economic Development Joint Technical Meeting Arab Coordination Group Institutions and The OECD Development Assistance Committee Vienna,

More information

Status and Progress of CPFs in the NENA Region February 2016 FAO RNE Regional Professional Staff Meeting

Status and Progress of CPFs in the NENA Region February 2016 FAO RNE Regional Professional Staff Meeting Status and Progress of CPFs in the NENA Region Status of CPFs (as of January 2016) 2 PLANNED: Libya & Syrian Arab Republic 6 EXPIRING IN THE NEXT BIENNIUM: Algeria, Egypt, Iran, Iraq, Mauritania, Morocco

More information

The interaction between Water-Energy-Food in the Mediterranean region

The interaction between Water-Energy-Food in the Mediterranean region The interaction between Water-Energy-Food in the Mediterranean region Dr. Fadi Comair General director of Hydraulic and Electric Resources Honorary President of MENBO (Mediterranean Network of Basin Organization)

More information

ENERGY OPEC ECONOMIC REPORT AND BALANCE SHEET 1391 CHAPTER

ENERGY OPEC ECONOMIC REPORT AND BALANCE SHEET 1391 CHAPTER ECONOMIC REPORT AND BALANCE SHEET 39 CHAPTER 3 I n 202 and the first quarter of 203, international crude oil prices followed a fluctuating trend. A host of factors were responsible for the fluctuations

More information

Within a 6-hour time-frame, humanity s annual energy level is reached...

Within a 6-hour time-frame, humanity s annual energy level is reached... Within a 6-hour time-frame, humanity s annual energy level is reached... Recommendations based on the DESERTEC project Convergence Letter N 31 About BearingPoint BearingPoint. Management & Technology Consultants.

More information

Joint ICTP-IAEA Workshop on Uncovering Sustainable Development CLEWS; Modelling Climate, Land-use, Energy and Water (CLEW) Interactions

Joint ICTP-IAEA Workshop on Uncovering Sustainable Development CLEWS; Modelling Climate, Land-use, Energy and Water (CLEW) Interactions 2242-16 Joint ICTP- Workshop on Uncovering Sustainable Development CLEWS; Modelling Climate, Land-use, Energy and Water (CLEW) Interactions 30 May - 3 June, 2011 An Overview of MESSAGE HOWELLS Mark Idwal

More information

REGULATORY FRAMEWORK FOR ELECTRICITY IN EGYPT WITH EMPHASIS ON WIND ENERGY

REGULATORY FRAMEWORK FOR ELECTRICITY IN EGYPT WITH EMPHASIS ON WIND ENERGY REGULATORY FRAMEWORK FOR ELECTRICITY IN EGYPT WITH EMPHASIS ON WIND ENERGY 23 March 2010 Mohamed Salah Elsobki (Jr.) Professor & Director Energy Research Center Faculty of Engineering, Cairo University

More information

Green Water Assessment in the Arab Region An Approach to Virtual Water Evaluation

Green Water Assessment in the Arab Region An Approach to Virtual Water Evaluation برنامج إدارة الموارد الماي ية Green Water Assessment in the Arab Region An Approach to Virtual Water Evaluation Khaled AbuZeid PhD, PE, PMP Regional Water Resources Manager, CEDARE Centre for Environment

More information

Planning tools for long-term power system expansion with a higher share of variable renewable energy. Asami Miketa November 29, 2017, Amman, Jordan

Planning tools for long-term power system expansion with a higher share of variable renewable energy. Asami Miketa November 29, 2017, Amman, Jordan Planning tools for long-term power system expansion with a higher share of variable renewable energy Asami Miketa November 29, 2017, Amman, Jordan About IRENA International organization supported by governments

More information

Drought management-related activities and achievements in the Near East and North Africa Region:

Drought management-related activities and achievements in the Near East and North Africa Region: UN- DESA UN-ESCWA Expert Group and Inception Meeting on Strengthening National Capacities to Manage Water Scarcity and Drought in West Asia and North Africa Drought management-related activities and achievements

More information

Feasibility Study of Establishing a PV Power Plant to Generate Electricity in Saudi Arabia from Technical, Geographical, and Economical Viewpoints

Feasibility Study of Establishing a PV Power Plant to Generate Electricity in Saudi Arabia from Technical, Geographical, and Economical Viewpoints European Association for the Development of Renewable Energies, Environment and Power Quality (EA4EPQ) International Conference on Renewable Energies and Power Quality (ICREPQ 10) Granada (Spain), 23th

More information

AFRICA A NEW PLAYER IN THE ENERGY MARKET: - EAST AFRICA - EAST MEDITERRANEAN

AFRICA A NEW PLAYER IN THE ENERGY MARKET: - EAST AFRICA - EAST MEDITERRANEAN AFRICA A NEW PLAYER IN THE ENERGY MARKET: - EAST AFRICA - EAST MEDITERRANEAN Eng. Khaled Abubakr Middle East & Africa Regional Coordinator, IGU Chairman, Egyptian Gas Association Chairman, TAQA Arabia

More information

N. Africa & S.W. Asia

N. Africa & S.W. Asia N. Africa & S.W. Asia CHAPTER #8, SECTION #1 Identifying Boundaries Three Regions North Africa (Border Mediterranean and Red Seas) Morocco, Western Sahara, Algeria, Egypt, Sudan, Tunisia, & Libya Southwest

More information

Water Resources Data APPENDIX 1. Actual Renewable Water Resources per Capita, by Region. Actual Renewable Water Resources per Capita, by Region

Water Resources Data APPENDIX 1. Actual Renewable Water Resources per Capita, by Region. Actual Renewable Water Resources per Capita, by Region APPENDIX 1 Water Resources Data FIGURE A1.1 Actual Renewable Water Resources per Capita, by Region Australia and New Zealand Latin America and the Caribbean North America Europe and Central Asia Sub-Saharan

More information

NUCLEAR DESALINATION ACTIVITIES AND PROSPECTS IN THE ARAB COUNTRIES

NUCLEAR DESALINATION ACTIVITIES AND PROSPECTS IN THE ARAB COUNTRIES NUCLEAR DESALINATION ACTIVITIES AND PROSPECTS IN THE ARAB COUNTRIES M.M. Megahed Nuclear Power Plants Authority, Cairo, Egypt E-mail: MMegahed@hotmail.com International Conference on Nun-Electric Applications

More information

Legal and Financial Incentives for Renewable Energy in the Middle East. Joe Huse January

Legal and Financial Incentives for Renewable Energy in the Middle East. Joe Huse January Legal and Financial Incentives for Renewable Energy in the Middle East Joe Huse 16 18 January Overview What is renewable energy? International and Regional Legal Frameworks Country analysis: Turkey, Jordan,

More information

Ervaring met zaken doen in de Golfregio

Ervaring met zaken doen in de Golfregio Ervaring met zaken doen in de Golfregio UAE Quick Facts Country Area - 83,600 sq km Population - 9.2 Million (2012) Capital - Abu Dhabi Nationals Vs. Expatriates 16.6% Emirati (citizen) 23.0% other Arabs

More information

Connecting Possibilities

Connecting Possibilities Living Energy Connecting Possibilities Scenarios for Optimizing Energy Systems Answers for energy. We invest more in efficient power generation so you can generate more return on investment. Affordability

More information

Review of Middle East energy interconnection development

Review of Middle East energy interconnection development J. Mod. Power Syst. Clean Energy (2017) 5(6):917 935 https://doi.org/10.1007/s40565-017-0335-7 Review of Middle East energy interconnection development Xiao-Ping ZHANG 1, Mingyu OU 1, Yanmin SONG 2, Xiaolu

More information

Chief Author: Zafer Younis Co-Author: Roula Al Khatib

Chief Author: Zafer Younis Co-Author: Roula Al Khatib Chief Author: Zafer Younis Co-Author: Roula Al Khatib June 2014 Presented by The Online Project Powered by 3 Introduction The constant growth of consumption of Social Media platforms in the Middle East

More information

From Desertec to Desert Energy in North Africa, West Asia and Southern Europe

From Desertec to Desert Energy in North Africa, West Asia and Southern Europe From Desertec to Desert Energy in North Africa, West Asia and Southern Europe Eurofes, Malta May 19 th, 217 Dii Desert Energy 1 Desertec pointed in 28 at the enormous solar and wind potential in North

More information

sustainable Energy Deployment in Egypt

sustainable Energy Deployment in Egypt Ministry of Electricity and Renewable Energy sustainable Energy Deployment in Egypt Eng. Ahmed Mohina Undersecretary for Authorities follow up 9/11/2017 contents Where we want to be?. Where are we now?.

More information

USE AND SOURCES OF COMMERCIAL ENERGY IN OIC COUNTRIES

USE AND SOURCES OF COMMERCIAL ENERGY IN OIC COUNTRIES ORGANISATION OF THE ISLAMIC CONFERENCE STATISTICAL, ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL RESEARCH AND TRAINING CENTRE FOR ISLAMIC COUNTRIES OIC OUTLOOK April 2009 USE AND SOURCES OF COMMERCIAL ENERGY IN OIC COUNTRIES A

More information

Building the Institutional Capacity Case of Egypt

Building the Institutional Capacity Case of Egypt Building the Institutional Capacity Case of Egypt Mohamed Salah Elsobki (Jr.) Professor, Cairo University; Former Founding Managing Director of the Egyptian Electric Regulatory Agency, Egypt MENA Regional

More information

Grade 7 Practice Test for State Geography CRT 2007

Grade 7 Practice Test for State Geography CRT 2007 Grade 7 Practice Test for State Geography CRT 2007 PASS 1.2 Sample Test Items: Depth of Knowledge: 2 Correct Answer: C Compared to the rest of Australia, the climate of Tasmania is A warmer. B drier. C

More information

Partnership: Designing Country Profiles on Sustainable Energy Development

Partnership: Designing Country Profiles on Sustainable Energy Development Partnership: Designing Country Profiles on IAEA International Atomic Energy Agency Designing Country Profiles on To take stock on a country s status quo on sustainable energy development To define and

More information

Application of IAEA Safeguards in the Middle East

Application of IAEA Safeguards in the Middle East Board of Governors General Conference GOV/2016/40-GC(60)/14 Date: 5 August 2016 General Distribution Original: English For official use only Item 19 of the Conference's provisional agenda (GC(60)/1, Add.1

More information

Electricity interconnection projects between North Africa and Europe: challenges and opportunities

Electricity interconnection projects between North Africa and Europe: challenges and opportunities Electricity interconnection projects between North Africa and Europe: challenges and opportunities Michele Benini,, Angelo L Abbate RSE (former ERSE) SpA,, Italy SECURE Regional Stakeholders Meeting Cairo,

More information

RISE OF GCC ALTERNATIVE ENERGIES TABLE OF CONTENTS GCC RESPONSE TO LOWER OIL PRICES CONCLUSIONS

RISE OF GCC ALTERNATIVE ENERGIES TABLE OF CONTENTS GCC RESPONSE TO LOWER OIL PRICES CONCLUSIONS GCC RENEWABLE ENERGY LANDSCAPE AND INTEGRATION CHALLENGES 1 RISE OF GCC ALTERNATIVE ENERGIES GCC RESPONSE TO LOWER OIL PRICES CONCLUSIONS 3 14 29 TABLE OF CONTENTS 2 RISE OF GCC ALTERNATIVE ENERGIES 3

More information

Energy Subsidies, Economic Growth, and CO 2 emissions

Energy Subsidies, Economic Growth, and CO 2 emissions Energy Subsidies, Economic Growth, and CO 2 emissions Gabriela Mundaca The World Bank October 18, 2018 Presentation based on 2 papers 1. Energy Subsidies, Public Investment and Endogenous Growth. (2017).

More information

Beyond Scarcity Water Security in the Middle East and North Africa

Beyond Scarcity Water Security in the Middle East and North Africa Beyond Scarcity Water Security in the Middle East and North Africa Dr Anders Jägerskog Senior Water Resources Management Specialist Global Water Practice, MENA Unit World Bank Prepared for seminar 11 March:

More information

MIDDLE EAST REGION: AN OVERVIEW

MIDDLE EAST REGION: AN OVERVIEW MIDDLE EAST REGION: AN OVERVIEW The Middle East Region comprises of 15 countries, of which six form part of the Gulf Cooperation Council (GCC) and includes Bahrain (GCC), Egypt, Iran, Irak, Israel, Jordan,

More information

Optimum Capacity Installation of Renewable Energy for Electricity Generation in Kuwait by 2035

Optimum Capacity Installation of Renewable Energy for Electricity Generation in Kuwait by 2035 Optimum Capacity Installation of Renewable Energy for Electricity Generation in Kuwait by 2035 Osamah Alsayegh, Sa ad AlJandal and Fareed AlGhimlas Energy & Building Research Center (EBRC) Kuwait Institute

More information

EMPLOYEE MOTIVATION STUDY. September 2009

EMPLOYEE MOTIVATION STUDY. September 2009 EMPLOYEE MOTIVATION STUDY September 2009 Objectives To understand how the current environment is impacting the satisfaction levels of an employee in the Middle East. Identification of the drivers that

More information

L ACQUA QUALE ELEMENTO CHIAVE PER LE TECNOLOGIE ENERGETICHE DEL FUTURO

L ACQUA QUALE ELEMENTO CHIAVE PER LE TECNOLOGIE ENERGETICHE DEL FUTURO L ACQUA QUALE ELEMENTO CHIAVE PER LE TECNOLOGIE ENERGETICHE DEL FUTURO Con il patrocinio di Relatore: Fabrizio Alberti, R&D Enginner, FBK PRESENTATION OVERVIEW - Desalination and renewable energy: The

More information

The Latest Developments of Natural Gas Industry in the Arab Countries & Potential Impacts on Europe

The Latest Developments of Natural Gas Industry in the Arab Countries & Potential Impacts on Europe OAPEC Organization of Arab Petroleum Exporting Countries United Nations Economic Commission for Europe The Latest Developments of Natural Gas Industry in the Arab Countries & Potential Impacts on Europe

More information

Armenia Nuclear Power Profile. IAEA, Vienna May

Armenia Nuclear Power Profile. IAEA, Vienna May Armenia Nuclear Power Profile IAEA, Vienna 10-13 May General Information The referendum for independence of Armenia was held on 21 September 1991. Based on the results of the referendum (99% voted for

More information

Law Office of HOWARD L. STOVALL

Law Office of HOWARD L. STOVALL Law Office of HOWARD L. STOVALL 2131 North Racine Avenue Chicago, Illinois 60614 Telephone (773) 248-8896 Facsimile (773) 248-8897 E-mail Howard@Stovall-Law.com ENVIRONMENTAL LEGISLATION IN THE MIDDLE

More information

The Desert of Egypt as Everlasting Power House for Energy and Water

The Desert of Egypt as Everlasting Power House for Energy and Water The Desert of Egypt as Everlasting Power House for Energy and Water Cairo 14-15 May 28 Dr.-Ing. Hani El Nokraschy www.nokraschy.net www.solarec-egypt.com Echnaton adores the blessing power of the sun و

More information

Planning of Energy Demand and Supply in Macedonia Using the MAED and MESSAGE Model

Planning of Energy Demand and Supply in Macedonia Using the MAED and MESSAGE Model ABSTRACT Planning of Energy Demand and Supply in Macedonia Using the MAED and MESSAGE Model Nikola Popov, Igor Ilijovski, Vladimir Popovski Macedonian Power Plants - ELEM, Skopje, Macedonia nik.popov@rogers.com

More information

DECADES Tool to Make Comparative Assessment of Electricity Generation in Indonesia 1

DECADES Tool to Make Comparative Assessment of Electricity Generation in Indonesia 1 DECADES Tool to Make Comparative Assessment of Electricity Generation in Indonesia 1 Abubakar Lubis Agus Sugiyono Agency for the Assessment and Application of Technology (BPPT) Indonesia 1. Introduction

More information

World Bank Experience in structuring successful PPPs. John Speakman September 6, 2007

World Bank Experience in structuring successful PPPs. John Speakman September 6, 2007 World Bank Experience in structuring successful PPPs John Speakman September 6, 2007 Normalized Government Effectiveness Index BANGLADESH JAMAICA PHILIPPINES SOUTH AFRICA AUSTRALIA KOREA, SOUTH PORTUGAL

More information

South Asia Energy Security : Challenges And Opportunities

South Asia Energy Security : Challenges And Opportunities South Asia Energy Security : Challenges And Opportunities Dr Bhupendra Kumar Singh Confederation of Indian Industry South Asia Energy Security South Asia energy security emanates from the growing imbalance

More information

The Research Reactors in Arab Countries: characteristics and utilizations. D. MOSBAH and S.TAKRITI Arab Atomic Energy Agency AAEA - Tunis

The Research Reactors in Arab Countries: characteristics and utilizations. D. MOSBAH and S.TAKRITI Arab Atomic Energy Agency AAEA - Tunis The Research Reactors in Arab Countries: characteristics and utilizations D. MOSBAH and S.TAKRITI Arab Atomic Energy Agency AAEA - Tunis The Arab Atomic Energy Agency AAEA is an Arab scientific organization

More information

Energy & Global Security

Energy & Global Security Energy & Global Security Indian Perspective 11/9/2007 E.A.S.Sarma 1 Energy & Global Security Asymmetric Import Dependence Competition for Limited Fossil Fuel Resources Regional Political Tensions Threat

More information

Feedstock Challenges and Market Implications for Middle East Petrochemical Producers

Feedstock Challenges and Market Implications for Middle East Petrochemical Producers Feedstock Challenges and Market Implications for Middle East Petrochemical Producers Agenda 1. Current MENA gas situation 2. Country examples (Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, UAE) 3. Implications for petrochemicals

More information

ENERGY OPEC ECONOMIC REPORT AND BALANCE SHEET 1395 CHAPTER

ENERGY OPEC ECONOMIC REPORT AND BALANCE SHEET 1395 CHAPTER ECONOMIC REPORT AND BALANCE SHEET 395 CHAPTER 3 C rude oil prices followed a fluctuating trend in the international market in 206, bringing the total average price of each barrel to less than 205 levels.

More information

northeast group, llc Middle East & North Africa Smart Grid: Market Forecast ( ) Volume IV March

northeast group, llc Middle East & North Africa Smart Grid: Market Forecast ( ) Volume IV March northeast group, llc Middle East & North Africa Smart Grid: Market Forecast (2018 2027) Volume IV March 2018 www.northeast-group.com Middle East & North Africa Smart Grid: Market Forecast (2018 2027) Smart

More information

INVENTORY OF SHARED WATER RESOURCES IN WESTERN ASIA

INVENTORY OF SHARED WATER RESOURCES IN WESTERN ASIA INVENTORY OF SHARED WATER RESOURCES IN WESTERN ASIA Introduction I The Inventory is the first UN-led effort in Western Asia to take stock of shared surface and groundwater resources in that region in a

More information

Nuclear energy development in the Republic of Armenia. IAEA, Amsterdam June

Nuclear energy development in the Republic of Armenia. IAEA, Amsterdam June Nuclear energy development in the Republic of Armenia IAEA, Amsterdam 21-23 June Geography and Climate The Republic of Armenia is a landlocked mountainous country bordered on the north by the Republic

More information

Name Date Class. Living in North Africa, Southwest Asia, and Central Asia

Name Date Class. Living in North Africa, Southwest Asia, and Central Asia For use with textbook pages 463 468. Living in North Africa, Southwest Asia, and Central Asia Terms to Know arable Suitable for farming (page 464) commodity An economic product (page 465) petrochemical

More information

Growth in the Middle East

Growth in the Middle East GE Energy Growth in the Middle East Steve Bolze President Power Generation Abdullah Taibah Region Executive, ME Energy overview Middle East/Africa 140 GW addition to 2015 Total capacity additions GW (2006

More information

The Cost of Inaction in the Middle East and North Africa (MNA) Countries

The Cost of Inaction in the Middle East and North Africa (MNA) Countries The Cost of Inaction in the Middle East and North Africa (MNA) Countries by Sherif Arif Regional Environmental Advisor and METAP Coordinator, MNA Region The World Bank Presented at The 11th Euro-Mediterranean

More information

Addressing Climate Change in the MENA Region: a Regional Program. Raffaello Cervigni The World Bank May 2009

Addressing Climate Change in the MENA Region: a Regional Program. Raffaello Cervigni The World Bank May 2009 Addressing Climate Change in the MENA Region: a Regional Program Raffaello Cervigni The World Bank May 2009 Key messages 1. Climate change: both a threat and an opportunity for MENA 2. The World Bank and

More information

TRADE, SERVICES AND DEVELOPMENT

TRADE, SERVICES AND DEVELOPMENT UNCTAD Multi-year Expert Meeting on TRADE, SERVICES AND DEVELOPMENT Water and Sanitation, Energy and Food-related Logistics Services Geneva, 7-8 May 2018 Energy Connectivity and Trade Promote the Achievement

More information

HOW CAN RENEWABLE ENERGY HELP CONTRIBUTE TO THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE MENA COUNTRIES?

HOW CAN RENEWABLE ENERGY HELP CONTRIBUTE TO THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE MENA COUNTRIES? HOW CAN RENEWABLE ENERGY HELP CONTRIBUTE TO THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE MENA COUNTRIES? Emanuela Menichetti and Abdelghani El Gharras This project has received funding from the European Union s Horizon 2020

More information

WP3 North Africa Case Study Prospects for RES E

WP3 North Africa Case Study Prospects for RES E BRINGINGEUROPE AND THIRD COUNTRIES CLOSER TOGETHER THROUGH RENEWABLE ENERGIES WP3 North Africa Case Study Prospects for RES E Jürgen Kern, Franz Trieb BETTER Regional Workshop, 28 October 2013, Rabat,

More information

Junior Professional Officer Project Development, Monitoring and Evaluation

Junior Professional Officer Project Development, Monitoring and Evaluation TERMS OF REFERENCE JUNIOR PROFESSIONAL OFFICER 5-1 I. POSITION INFORMATION Position Title Position Grade Duty Station Reporting directly to Duration Junior Professional Officer Project Development, Monitoring

More information

MENA. New Nuclear. Milko Kovachev, Regional Director Nuclear Asia&Middle East, Power, Varna June 2012

MENA. New Nuclear. Milko Kovachev, Regional Director Nuclear Asia&Middle East, Power, Varna June 2012 MENA New Nuclear Milko Kovachev, Regional Director Nuclear Asia&Middle East, Power, Varna 30-01 June 2012 Global Reach A unique combination of extensive global resources, world recognized technical expertise

More information

Provisional agenda and annotations. A. Senior officials segment (13-14 December 2016)

Provisional agenda and annotations. A. Senior officials segment (13-14 December 2016) UNITED NATIONS ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL COUNCIL Distr. LIMITED 21 October 2016 ENGLISH ORIGINAL: ARABIC E Economic and Social Commission for Western Asia (ESCWA) Twenty-ninth session Doha, 13-15 December 2016

More information

Perspectives on the North-east Asia System Interconnection - From South Korea. Korea Electrotechnology Research Institute (KERI) Park, Dong -wook

Perspectives on the North-east Asia System Interconnection - From South Korea. Korea Electrotechnology Research Institute (KERI) Park, Dong -wook Perspectives on the North-east Asia System Interconnection - From South Korea Korea Electrotechnology Research Institute (KERI) Park, Dong -wook I. INTRODUCTION The South Korean power system is like an

More information

1. What makes GCC energy system unique and different from any other?

1. What makes GCC energy system unique and different from any other? Mr. AHMED ALI AL-EBRAHIM, CEO - GCCIA Ahmed is the Chief Executive Officer (CEO) of GCC Interconnection Authority. He has been with GCCIA for 10 years since he joined in 2007 as Director of Operations

More information

Novel Ways to Use Nuclear Energy for Transport: Biofuels and Shale Oil

Novel Ways to Use Nuclear Energy for Transport: Biofuels and Shale Oil Novel Ways to Use Nuclear Energy for Transport: Biofuels and Shale Oil http://canes.mit.edu/sites/default/files/pdf/nes-115.pdf Charles Forsberg Department of Nuclear Science and Engineering Massachusetts

More information

S3-3. Impacts of grid integration on electricity production in the GCC

S3-3. Impacts of grid integration on electricity production in the GCC S3-3 Impacts of grid integration on electricity production in the GCC David WOGAN APERC Annual Conference May 218 The GCC energy systems are in the early stages of liberalization Degree of liberalization/market

More information

Activities and Policies on Energy Efficiency And Renewable Energies in the ESCWA Region

Activities and Policies on Energy Efficiency And Renewable Energies in the ESCWA Region Activities and Policies on Energy Efficiency And Renewable Energies in the ESCWA Region WALID Al-Deghaili Chief Energy Section Sustainable Development and Productivity Division UN-ESCWA First Meeting of

More information

SECTOR ASSESSMENT (SUMMARY): ENERGY

SECTOR ASSESSMENT (SUMMARY): ENERGY Country Partnership Strategy: Armenia, 2014 2018 SECTOR ASSESSMENT (SUMMARY): ENERGY A. Sector Performance, Problems, and Opportunities 1. Sector performance. Armenia has no proven reserves of oil or natural

More information

Analysis of Energy Policy Trends in the Arab Region

Analysis of Energy Policy Trends in the Arab Region Economic and Social Commission for Western Asia Analysis of Energy Policy Trends in the Arab Region Distr. GENERAL E/ESCWA/SDPD/2015/5 31 December 2015 ORIGINAL: ENGLISH ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL COMMISSION

More information

World Energy Outlook 2010 Renewables in MENA. Maria Argiri Office of the Chief Economist 15 December 2010

World Energy Outlook 2010 Renewables in MENA. Maria Argiri Office of the Chief Economist 15 December 2010 World Energy Outlook 2010 Renewables in MENA Maria Argiri Office of the Chief Economist 15 December 2010 The context: a time of unprecedented uncertainty The worst of the global economic crisis appears

More information

Assessing the Impact of Climate Change on Economic Development Sector in the Arab Region

Assessing the Impact of Climate Change on Economic Development Sector in the Arab Region Assessing the Impact of Climate Change on Economic Development Sector in the Arab Region Structure of Impacts, Challenges to Development, Macro-Economic Costs, George J. Nasr, Dr. Eng., ESCWA Consultant

More information

northeast group, llc Middle East & North Africa Smart Grid: Market Forecast ( ) Volume III October 2015

northeast group, llc Middle East & North Africa Smart Grid: Market Forecast ( ) Volume III October 2015 northeast group, llc Middle East & North Africa Smart Grid: Market Forecast (2015 2025) Volume III October 2015 www.northeast-group.com Middle East & North Africa Smart Grid: Market Forecast (2015 2025)

More information

Abdul-Karim Sadik. Sixth Zayed Seminar 8-9 May 2013

Abdul-Karim Sadik. Sixth Zayed Seminar 8-9 May 2013 Agriculture, Wt Water and Food Security in GCC Countries Abdul-Karim Sadik Sixth Zayed Seminar 8-9 May 2013 Arabian Gulf lfuniversity, it Manama INTRODUCTION GCC Countries (Bahrain, Kuwait, Oman, Qatar,

More information

ACCELERATING SDG 7 ACHIEVEMENT POLICY BRIEF 22 ACHIEVING SDG 7 IN THE ARAB REGION

ACCELERATING SDG 7 ACHIEVEMENT POLICY BRIEF 22 ACHIEVING SDG 7 IN THE ARAB REGION ACCELERATING SDG 7 ACHIEVEMENT POLICY BRIEF 22 ACHIEVING SDG 7 IN THE ARAB REGION ACCELERATING SDG 7 ACHIEVEMENT POLICY BRIEFS IN SUPPORT OF THE FIRST SDG 7 REVIEW AT THE UN HIGH-LEVEL POLITICAL FORUM

More information

Europe and the Middle East

Europe and the Middle East (18)* Otway, H.J. and J.J. Cohen, "Revealed preferences: comments on the Starr benefit-risk relationships." IIASA, Research Memorandum RM-75-5, 1975. (19)* Velimirovic, H., "An anthropological view of

More information

IAEA-TECDOC Energy and nuclear power planning study for Armenia

IAEA-TECDOC Energy and nuclear power planning study for Armenia IAEA-TECDOC-1404 Energy and nuclear power planning study for Armenia July 2004 IAEA-TECDOC-1404 Energy and nuclear power planning study for Armenia July 2004 The originating Section of this publication

More information